This document was generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter program



"And I say Opiode should give way!"


 


The speaker. Asmouelle the tamandua, stood be-


fore the narrow wooden oval that was the Quorum


table and glared at his colleagues. His nose was


damp and glistening, and so was the table. Most


everything stayed damp in Quasequa, a city built on


numerous islands in the middle of the Lake of


Sorrowful Pearls. Causeways joined the islands together,


and each isle sent its duly chosen representative to


^ argue for it in the Quorum.


 


This afternoon the arguments raged hotter than


the air outside the Quorumate. The members were


debating the selection of an advisor in matters ar-


cane and magical.


 


The unexpected challenger for this mystic position


sat and brooded in a chair at the far end of the


Quorum chamber. Reluctant attendants saw to his


needs. They were afraid of the newcomer. So were


several members of the Quorum, though none


confessed such unseemly fears openly.


 


Two members openly supported the challenger,


but not out of fear. Kindore and Vazvek saw a


chance to better themselves by striking a bargain


with the newcomer for their aid. The rest of the


 


2 Alan Dean Poster


 


Quorum regarded this naked display of sycophancy


with disgust.


 


And now Asmouelle appeared to have joined


them.


 


The tamandua sat down. Domurmur the lynx rose


and spoke dispassionately. "And / say this wanderer


has yet to prove himself capable of anything stronger


than bad breath." His paws rested on the ancient


table, which was as black and shiny as a bottle of


oil.


 


Kindore responded with an insult of some subtlety,


and once again the debate dissolved into chaos. It


ceased only when Trendavi raised a hand for silence.


He did not stand. Long experience had taught him


that it was not necessary for a legislator to jump up


and down like a toy in a box to make a point.


 


The aged pangolin squinted down the length of


the table, studying the challenger silently for a moment.


Then he nodded to his left.


 


"Opiode the Sly has been principal advisor in


arcane matters to the Quorum of Quasequa for


nearly thirty years. Skillfully and well has he served.


The city and its citizens have profited much from his


advice." Trendavi showed scaly palms. "As have we


all."


 


Words of agreement rose from the members while


Kindore and Vazvek were conspicuous by their silence.


The newcomer said nothing.


 


"It is true that this Markus person"—and Trendavi


gestured toward the individual in the solitary chair,


who sat smiling to himself as if at some secret joke—


"has demonstrated to the Quorum nothing more


than a facile tongue."


 


Now the newcomer stood and approached the


black table. "Since you credit me with it, let me use


it, friends." The towering form of his personal body-


guard moved to stand close to the door. "Can I come


 


TSOS MOMENT Of THB MACMCiAflr          3


 


nearer?" He smiled pleasantly and even Domurlnur


had to admit that this Markus the Ineluctable, as he


styled himself, could be downright ingratiating in


manner when he so desired. Especially for a human,


a species not noted for its social graces.


 


Trendavi nodded. All eyes focused on the newcom-


er as he moved close.


 


For his part, Markus the Ineluctable sensed antag-


onism, fear, curiosity, and some open support among


the members of the Quorum. He would concentrate


his efforts on persuading those who seemed to be


wavering. Of the ten, he could count on three. The


two who openly feared him he could ignore. He had


to persuade at least two others.


 


And he had to move carefully lest he panic them


all. It was too early to press his demands. His posi-


tion was uncertain in Quasequa, and despite his


powers, he had no wish to raise a formal alliance


against him. Far better to make friends of them than


enemies. Of a majority, anyway.


 


"I've come here from a faraway land, a land far-


ther off and stranger than any of you can imagine."


 


"So you've claimed." Domurmur had become some-


thing of an unofficial spokesman for Markus's


opposition. "All that you claim is difficult to be-


lieve."


 


"Yet much of it is proven by my presence, isn't it?"


 


"Not necessarily," said Newmadeen, preening her


whiskers casually. One of her long ears was bent


forward in the middle, a sign of beauty among the


hares.


 


Markus turned away momentarily and coughed.


He did not need to cough, but he didn't want them


to see the expression on his face. He didn't like being


called a liar- Calming himself, he turned to face


them again. Newmadeen he didn't reply to, but he


 


4             Alan Dean Foster


 


would remember her. Oh, yes, he would remember


her. Markus the Ineluctable never forgot an enemy.


 


"Why not?"


 


Cascuyom the howler shrugged. "There is nothing


unique or remarkable about your person. There are


many humans living in Quasequa. All species mix


freely here. Or you could have come from any one


of several neighboring lands with denser human


populations. Your humanness is proof of nothing."


 


Markus stepped up to the table, enjoying the way


several of the members shied away from him. "But


I'm no mere human! I'm not your usual mortal. I


am a magician—the magician. Markus the Ineluctable!


I have powers you cannot comprehend, abilities you


cannot conceive of, talents you cannot imagine!"


 


"A mouth big beyond belief," Domurmur whispered


to the beauteous Newmadeen.


 


Trendavi cleared his throat, spoke thoughtfully


and, he hoped, with some degree of neutrality- "You


must think quite highly of your skills to come straight


to the Quorum to challenge the faithful and talented


Opiode without first passing time as an apprentice.


For the nonce I will credit you with boldness instead


of ignorance. Whether Opiode will be as forgiving


remains to be seen." He nodded toward the salaman-


der seated in the advisor's chair off to his right.


 


Red-orange blotches decorated what was visible of


Opiode's back. He wore a single garment that resem-


bled a raincoat. It was not close-fitting. No salaman-


der could wear anything close to its skin because its


natural bodily secretions would cause the material to


stick.


 


Opiode's long tail flicked nervously back and forth.


What he'd heard of this Markus the Ineluctable


hadn't pleased him. Now that he saw him in the


flesh, he liked the man even less.


 


Still, he'd held his peace because protocol demanded


 


THE MOMENT OF TISK MAOTCMUT           5


 


it. Not that his personal opinion would be accepted


as evidence. The selection of chief advisor to the


Quorum was purely a matter of business. He would


have his turn in due course. So he continued to sit


quietly, ignoring the debate as best he could while


trying to still the twitching of his tail.


 


Markus was talking on. "I can do things you won't


believe by means of a magic you've never encountered


before"


 


"More talk," said Domurmur, slapping the table


with a paw- Markus grinned at him.


 


**I suspected it would come to this. You want more


than talk from me."


 


"That'd be nice," said Domurmur sarcastically.


"We've had to contend with applicants whose loquadou&-


ness far exceeded their abilities before"


 


For an instant, it seemed as if Markus the Inelucta-


ble was about to lose his temper. His barely concealed


rage didn't faze Domurmur. He was made of sterner


stuff than some of his colleagues.


 


"Yes." said Opiode suddenly, unable to contain


himself any longer. "Let's have an end to this talkl"


 


All eyes turned to the chief advisor as he rose


from his seat. The glow bulbs hanging by their single


Strands from the curved stone ceiling pulsed a little


brighter as the salamander stood. It was his spelling


which provided their soft, steady light. The servitors


flanking the doorways whispered expectantly among


themselves. Attendants and Quorum members alike


could feel the power flowing from the old wizard,


could sense that he was completely involved in what


was taking place.


 


About the challenger there was no such percepti-


ble aura of strength. There was only the air of


mystery and feeling of alienness he had brought with


him from the moment he'd stepped into the chamber.


 


6 Alan Dean Poster


 


That, and the regal bearing he affected, which some-


how seemed not to fit.


 


Nor was his actual appearance particularly impres-


sive. He was tall for a human but not spectacularly


so, round of countenance, and crowned with less fur


than most. In hand-to-hand combat it was unlikely


he could have defeated any of the Quorum with the


exception of old Trendavi, for he displayed a consid-


erable paunch above his belt line.


 


The forthcoming batde would not be physical,


however. Opiode approached the Quorum. "I see no


reason to oppose a challenge. Indeed, I could not


turn it down if 1 wished to. Nor is there any way you


can choose between us without a contest of wills. The


people of Quasequa deserve to have an advisor who


has proven his abilities" He sighed deeply, looked


resigned as he smoothed the slime on the back oT his


hands with a fold of his voluminous robe.


 


"I have demonstrated my fitness many times be-


fore and expect to have to do so many times again."


He cocked an amphibian eye Coward the newcomer.


"Have you any objection to a public contest?"


 


"Here and now suits me fine." Markus fairly oozed


confidence. "I'm a little new at this kind of duel. Do


we need seconds?"


 


"1 think not. In any event, my assistant Flute is


quite young and I would not want him subjected to


mystic influences that could injure him at a delicate


Stage of his development."


 


"Aw, I wouldn't do that." Markus turned. "Prugg,


no matter what happens you stay there and keep out


of the way. Understand?" The huge bodyguard nod-


ded once and backed away from the table. He was


not completely impassive, however. Like everyone


else in the chamber, he was curious to see how his


master would fare. He was even a little worried.


After all, Opiode was the most noted wizard in the


 


THB MOMENT OF TSB SSAWCSAM          7


 


land. It was simple for his master to overawe the


peasant folk with his magic, but outwitting Opiode


would be another matter entirely.


 


Markus the Ineluctable seemed anything but


intimidated, though. He grinned and gestured


expansively toward the salamander. "You first."


 


Opiode did not smile. "Food is vital to the health


of all. No food is more important to the people of


Quasequa than the fish that swim in the lakes around


us." He slid back his sleeves, cleared his throat, and


his words rolled through the chamber.


 


"The bounty of the lake


I bid you aH to share


Your hungers may you slake


With meat beyond compare


For while I advise Quasequa there will be


No nutritional dystopia


 


But always instead if you look you will see


An ichthyological cornucopia."


 


Quorum members and servitors alike watched with


the fascination of children as a small, glowing blue-


green whirlpool formed in the air above the floor.


You could smell the lake water as the vortex hummed.


Then the fish poured forth, falling head upon tail,


until there was a heaping mound of flopping, bounc-


ing weewaw lying in the middle of the floor. Weewaw,


the hardest to catch and tastiest of all. And Opiode


had brought forth this expensive and improbable


feast with a wave of his hands and a few words.


 


The wizard spoke only when the last fish had


• tumbled to the stones and the whirlpool had vanished.


"Can you so readily insure the supply of food to the


citizens of the city?"


 


Markus frowned a moment. Then his grin returned.


He raised his hands above his head, the fingers


 


8 Alan Dean Poster


 


pointing outward. His black cape fluttered behind


him. The Quorum members strained to listen, but


those with good hearing could make no sense of the


newcomer's words. Even Opiode, who could hear the


incantation clearly, did not understand. The words


were strange and sharp.


 


Sense they might not have made, but there was no


denying their effect. A bright green glow appeared


before the table. A few of the members shifted


nervously in their chairs, and Markus casually as;


 


sured them they had nothing to worry about.


 


The glow expanded and thinned. Markus looked


smug as the glow formed a floating rectangle above


the floor.


 


It was an aquarium without sides- Magic alone


held the water in place. Swimming to and fro within


the drifting section of lake was a whole school of


weewaw. suspended before the Quorum.


 


"I don't know about the rest of you, but I hate


waste. Wouldn't it be better to get your fish one at a


time and keep the others fresh for the taking?"


 


Opiode muttered something and his pile of dead


weewaw vanished. Markus did likewise and the float-


ing aquarium also disappeared, save for a few mis-


placed drops which stained the floor-


 


"Well brought!" said Kindore, only to have his


colleagues shush him. Opiode glared at the flying


squirrel, then turned his attention back to the smil-


ing Markus. They had determined one thing already.


 


His challenger was for real.


 


"It is not enough to feed a population in times of


difficulty, stranger. One must be able to defend


them as well" Again he lifted an arm, made sinuous


motions in the air.


 


"Let those who threaten


beware, beware


 


THE MOMEMT OF THE MAGICIAN          9


 


We will not fight


 


with air, with air


 


We mold our weapons


 


with care, so there


 


Be metallurgical might!"


 


Fire this time, bright and hot. The Quorum mem-


bers shielded their faces as the set of armor co-


alesced before them, melting out of the flames. Sword,


shield, and long spear accompanied it. The fire


cooled and flickered out.


 


Notorian moved from his seat to inspect the newly


forged weapons. He hefted the sword, tapped the


armor with it.


 


"Fine instruments for fighting."


 


"For one fighter, yes," Markus agreed readily. "For


a trained warrior. But what of the ordinary citizen?


How does he, or she, defend the community?"


 


Once more he raised his hands, once again he


intoned an invocation none could comprehend. This


he concluded by swinging his cape around in front


of him, to form a funnel in the air.


 


There was a tinkling sound as something fell from


the base of the funnel. Then another, and another.


It became a metallic clashing as the flow increased,


until the flow of knives was a shining waterfall pouring


from the bottom of the cape.


 


Notorian the wolf picked one up and tested the


edge. "Finest steel I've ever seen," he declared to the


stunned Quorum. The rush of metal continued until


Trendavi finally raised a hand himself.


 


"Enough!" Markus nodded, let the cape swirl back


around his neck. As he did so, the clanging waterfall


ceased. The floor of the Quorum chamber was awash


in knives of every shape and size- Markus kicked a


few of them aside and bowed.


 


"As my employers wish." He swept a hand out to


 


Alan Dean Fofltcr


 


10


 


encompass the armory. "A gift to the Quorum and to


the citizens of Quasequa, my adopted home."


"They're only knives," Cascuyom muttered.


"You'd prefer swords?" Markus asked him, over-


hearing. "Or maybe something more lethal still? Like


this." He threw his left hand toward the ceiling- A


burst of lightning flew from his fingers to shatter the


pole holding a banner across the table. Splinters and


fabric tumbled onto the Quorum. Markus grinned as


they fought to extricate themselves while maintaining


their dignity.


 


"Something more impressive?" he inquired.


"No, no, that will be quite satisfactory," harrumphed


Trendavi, trying to untangle himself from the fallen


banner.


 


"You can feed and you can destroy," snapped


Opiode, "but can you create?"


 


Again the salamander's hands moved in time to his


mouth.


 


"Jewels of the earth


Scarce and profound


Gems of great worth


Come forth from the ground


Rise here to please us


To tempt and to tease us!"


 


Crystals of blue and yellow, of rose and lavender


began to take shape in the center of the table. They


seemed to grow out of the wood, catching the light


as they developed, throwing back delightful colors at


the enraptured members. By the time Opiode con-


cluded the incantation, the entire table was encrusted


with crystals. A smattering of applause came from


the servitors gathered along the walls-


But Markus the Ineluctable only smiled wider as


 


THS MOMEHT OF THE MAQtCIAM         11


 


he moved his fingers against one another. The ap-


plause for Opiode turned to awed whispers.


 


Flowers began to appear, growing out of the na-


ked stone of the walls and ceiling. Exotic, alien


blossoms that put forth the most exquisite smells. A


blaze of color and fragrance filled the Quorum cham-


ber to overflowing.


 


You could see the opinions of several members of


the Quorum begin to shift in/Markus's favor.


 


"Satisfied yet?" Markus asked them. "You tell me


which of us is the more powerful magician."


 


"A magician is a trickster, not a wizard," said


Opiode.


 


Markus shrugged. "I prefer magician. I'm comfort-


able with it. I've always called myself a magician. As


for my 'tricks,' they seem just as effective as your


wizardry. Had enough?"


 


"There is one more thing," said Opiode slowly.


"You have shown what you can do for others, but can


you do for yourself?" So saying he pointed a red-and-


black arm at Markus's face and uttered an incanta-


tion so powerful the words cannot stand repeating.


A slight but steady breeze sprang up, rippling the


fur of the onlookers, and the glow bulbs grew dim. No


one in the chamber dared to breathe, lest a fraction


of that energy latch onto them and turn them to


dust.


 


As they stared, Markus the Ineluctable began to


rise from the floor. He put his hands on his hips and


considered his levitation thoughtfully, then nodded


appreciatively in Opiode's direction.


 


"Hey. not bad. Not bad at all." Then he raised one


hand and murmured something almost indifferently.


 


Opiode the Siy, Opiode the clever, Opiode the


principal advisor in matters arcane and magical to


the Quorum of Quasequa, vanished.


 


Shouts and cries from the servitors, mild panic


 


Aim Dean roster


 


12


 


among the more impressionable members of the.


Quorum as Markus settled gently back to the ground.


 


"What have you done with him?" Domunnur's


teeth were clenched, but he knew when he was


overmatched. There was little more he could do than


ask. "Where is he?"


 


"Where is he? Well now, let me think." Markus


rubbed his chin. "He might be over... there!" He


pointed sharply toward a far doorway. Servitors


stationed there scattered, dropping a platter of fruit


behind them. Markus turned, inspecting the chamber.


 


"Or he might be... under there." A couple of the


members of the Quorum inadvertently peered un-


der the table, hastily sat up straight in their chairs


when they realized how easily the newcomer had


manipulated them.


 


"But he's actually probably right... here." Markus


the Ineluctable removed his black hat, turned it


upside down, and tapped it once, twice, a third time.


Out plopped a dazed and very disoriented Opiode


the Sly. Disdaining Markus's proffered hand, the


salamander struggled to his feet and backed away,


shaking his head and trying to regain his bearings.


 


From the Quorum came a rising cry in support of


Markus.


 


Opiode ignored it, stared narrowly at his opponent.


"I don't know how you did that, but of one thing I


am certain: it was no clean wizardry."


 


"Oh, it was clean enough," said Markus smugly.


"Just a mite different from what you're used to,


that's all. Are you afraid of something different,


something new?" He turned to face the Quorum.


"Are you all afraid of something different, even if it's


better than what you've been used to?"


 


"No," said Trendavi quickly. "We are not afraid of


what is different, or of what is new. We of Quasequa


pride ourselves on accepting new things, on promot-


 


TBS MOMENT OP TSOE MAGICIAN


 


13


 


ing innovation." He gazed sorrowfully in Opiode's


direction. "It is my recommendation and I hereby


move that the Quorum officially nominate Markus


the Ineluctable to the position of chief advisor to the


Quorum on matters arcane and magical, and I fur-


thermore move that Opiode the Sly, who has served


us so well lo these many years, be retired from the


post with a vote of thanks and an official commenda-


tion to be decided upon later."


 


"Seconded!" said a pair of voices simultaneously.


 


And that was that. It was done, over, and Markus


stood smiling, arms crossed before him as his sup-


porters gathered around to congratulate him on his


victory and those who had opposed him moved to


offer grudging words of acceptance. A few would


have offered their condolences to the defeated Opiode,


but the salamander did not linger. Instead, he left


quickly and with dignity, still a bit shaken from the


manner in which Markus had handled him, but in


no way cowed or t>eaten.


 


It was dark in the wizard's study. But then, Opiode


preferred the dim light and the dampness. His rooms


were situated at the edge of the Quorumate Com-


plex and below the water line. Ancient stones held


back the warm water of the Lake of Sorrowful Pearls


while allowing a pleasant dampness to seep through.


Thick moss, red as well as green, grew on the stones


and ceiling. The furniture was fashioned of stone or


boram root, which resists rot.


 


Glow bulbs dangled overhead, their magic lights


dimmer than usual, the weak illumination a reflec-


tion of the wizard's uncomfortable state of mind.


Opiode stared steadily at one flickering bulb as he


lay in his thinktank. The stone basin was filled with


freshly drawn lake water rich with lichens, mosses,


tight blue hot pads, and minute aquatic insects.


 


14 Alan Dean Foster


 


Altogether, the rooms constituted a benign and


thoroughly salamandrine environment.


 


But as Opiode lay on his back, his arms crossed


over his chest, his tail gently agitating the water, it


was plain to see he was disturbed. Tending the


crackling fire nearby was a much smaller and younger


salamander, well aware of his master's unease. Flute


wore the cloak of an apprentice. He was stouter than


Opiode, marked with black spots instead of red, and


his expression was anxious- His feathery pink gills


lay flat against his neck as he waited patiently for


Opiode to arise. A sad day. He knew what had


happened in the Quorum chamber far above. Every-


one in the city would know by tonight.


 


Finally Opiode rose from the basin, shifting easily


to inhaling air instead of water, and declared


portentously, "This thing must not be allowed to


happen!"


 


"Your pardon. Master," said Flute sofdy. "What


must not be allowed to happen?"


 


"I have lost. There is nothing that can be done


about that. Nor do I deny the strength of this


newcomer's magic. He is a valid wizard, or magician,


or whatever he chooses to call himself. A manipula-


tor of the unknown. But it is not his abilities I fear; it


is his intentions. Those I comprehend even less than


his magic."


 


He walked over to stand before the fire. Flute


moved to the table and checked the settings for


supper, then to the stove on which a big pot of


caddisfly stew sat boiling. He stirred it carefully. One


had to have a delicate touch with the dish or the


nests within would become soft and stringy and


would lose the delicate crunch so beloved of gourmets.


 


"Nor do I like the attitude of his original support-


ers on the Quorum," Opiode went on, staring into


the fire. "Kindore and Vazvek. Those two opportun-


 


THK MOMKVT OF THE MAOICIAM


 


15


 


ists would throw in their lot with anyone they thought


might help them turn a profit. And Asmouelle and


some of the others have the spines of worms. With so


much support, there is nothing to stop this Markus."


 


"Stop him from doing what. Master?"


 


"From doing whatever he wishes to do. He is chief


advisor to the Quorum. A prestigious position and


one which would satisfy most. But not him, 1 think. I


saw that much in his eyes. That is not sorcery. That is


thirty years of experience. Flute. No, he wants more.


I fear, much more."


 


"Evil designs. Master?"


 


"Flute, I have lived long enough and dealt with


those in power often enough to recognize the hun-


ger for power when it manifests itself on the face of


another. I saw it in the face of Markus the Inelucta-


ble as I left the Quorum chamber. He conceals it


from the others, but he cannot hide it from me,


 


"Did you know. Flute, that the great joy of living in


Quasequa is that we have never had a single ruler?


No kings here, no presidents or emperors. Only the


Quorum, which functions in a kind of constrained


anarchy. It suits us, we Quasequans.


 


"This Markus will think otherwise. He will see


weakness where we see strength. And it does have its


vulnerabilities, our system, particularly when some


are ready to grovel at the feet of the first would-be


dictator who comes along and declares himself."


 


"You think he means to announce himself absolute


ruler?"


 


"I wish I could be certain, but I can't." Opiode


absently cleaned his left eye with his tongue. "In any


event, I am no longer in a position to stop him."


 


"Is his magic so much stronger than yours, Master?"


 


"It was today. On another day"—he shrugged slick


shoulders—"who can say? But there is no denying


his power. If 1 only knew the source he draws


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


16


 


upon..." He broke off and moved to the table, the


frustration sharp on his face.


 


Flute reached for the potholders. "Supper, Master?"


 


"No, not yet." Opiode waved him off, his mind


working intensely. "If I could only be certain of his


intentions, of his motivations—but where humans


are concerned, nothing is obvious, nothing is certain."


 


"What if he truly is more powerful than you,


Master?" It was not a disrespectful question.


 


"Then we will need the assistance of one who can


deal not only with strong magic but with strange


magic."


 


"There is one more talented than you. Master?"


 


For the First time that day, Opiode smiled slighdy.


"You have seen but little of the wide world, my


young student. It is unimaginably vast and rich with


wonders and surprises. Yes, there are wizards more


powerful than I. I am thinking of one in particular.


One who is wise beyond all others, knowledgeable


beyond comprehending, stronger even, I think, than


this Markus the Ineluctable... 1 hope. One who is


brave, courageous, and bold, an inspiration to all


other wizards. It is he whose help we must have:


 


Clothahump of the Tree."


 


Flute frowned, turned away so that Opiode could


not see the skepticism on his face. "I have heard of


him. Master. Truly it is said that he is wise and full of


learning, long-lived and powerful. However, I have


yet to hear it said of him that he is brave, courageous,


and bold."


 


"Well," Opiode retreated somewhat, "I confess some


of it may be rumor. But his ability is proven fact. You


know that he was largely responsible for the recent


defeat of the Plated Folk at the batde for the Jo-


Troom Gale."


 


"I have heard many versions of that battle. Master,


some of which were less flattering to Clothahump of


 


THE MoMKprr OF THK MAGICIAN.


 


17


 


the Tree than others. It is told that he was there at


the critical moment, yes, but to what degree he was


involved depends on which storyteller you are listen-


ing to."


 


"Nevertheless, he is the only one powerful enough


to help us. We must seek his aid. He cannot refuse


us."


 


"How will you inform him. Master?" Flute gazed


sadly at the supper that was on the verge of


overcooking. "Shall I prepare the pentagram for a


traveling conjuration?"


 


"No." Opiode rose from the table. "This Markus


might be strong enough to detect it. And there is no


guarantee of its working, given the distance the


conjuration would have to travel. Clothahump's home


lies a long way from Quasequa—and I am getting


old. It has been a long time since I attempted a


traveling conjuration over such a distance."


 


Flute was shocked by this admission of weakness


but fought not to show it. Truly the loss of today's


contest had weakened not only his Master's stature


but his confidence as well.


 


Or perhaps Opiode the Sly was merely being prop-


eriy cautious. Flute preferred to think that that was


the case.


 


"We must have a messenger," the wizard muttered.


"A reliable messenger. One who is used to traveling


far and fast and who will not be afraid to leave the


familiar country that surrounds the Lake of Sorrow-


ful Pearls." He thought a moment longer before


nodding to himself and looking up at his apprentice-


 


"Khi the Isle of Kunatweh, the furthermost of the


four high islands that form the eastern part of the


.city, hi the place where the fliers congregate, lives a


raven named Pandro. Bring him here to "me- Make


certain that none see you. I will explain what he


must do. Although 1 have never had reason to use


 


18 Alan Dean Foster


 


one such as him before, by reputation he is brave


and trustworthy. Again 1 tell you to take care in your


going and returning. It is said that this Markus


already has spies roaming the city and reporting


back only to him.


 


"Although he defeated me today, he strikes me as


no fool. I am sure he still regards me as his most


dangerous rival. In that he is right," Opiode muttered


grimly. "I sense and see what kind of individual he is


and so am unalterably opposed to having him in a


position of power in the city 1 love so dearly. I believe


he must know my feelings toward him, and in any


case, such as he will leave nothing to chance. So he


will have this place watched. At least you can slip out


without being seen. I do not believe anyone eke


knows of my private entryway."


 


"When do I leave. Master?"


 


"Now." The wizard hesitated. "Have you eaten?"


 


"It does not matter. Master. I can eat anytime.**


 


"No," Opiode said firmly." "You may need all your


strength. First we eat."


 


They did so, the meal passing largely in contempla-


tive silence. Then Flute secured his waterproof cloak


snugly around him and moved to the arched alcove


on the far side of the room. The arch was an


inverted bell fashioned of tightly chinked tile. A


pressure spell invoked by Opiode kept the lake water


out.


 


Flute climbed the stone steps until he could look


out onto the black water that lapped against the wall


of the bell. He readied his gills, fluffing them out


with his hands, and dove into the water.


 


A couple of fast kicks carried him well out into the


open lake. He did not surface but swam hard and


unerringly for the four high islands of the east. Like


the other isles that combined to form the sprawling


city of Quasequa, they were connected to one an-


 


 


THE MOMENT or TBB MAOICUJT


 


19


 


other by causeways, but this was not the time to walk


openly on city streets.


 


It was time for stealth and for clinging to the dark


bottom of the lake.


 


II


 


Opiode sat in his robes of office, a thin, narrow


upswept cap balanced on the middle of his slick


head, and regarded his visitor. Flute stood quietly by


the front door.


 


The raven wore the kilt of his clan, colorful material


striped with green, purple, and red. His vest was light-


ly spun lavender. A single gold chain hung round


his neck to rest against his chest feathers. He rubbed


the underside of his beak with a flexible wingtip.


 


"Let me get this straight, now, sorcerer." He was


studying the papers Opiode had handed him. "You


want me to fly north along this route, turning slighdy


west here, to deliver this message." He shuffled the


papers, held up one filled with writing instead of


diagrams. "It goes to an old turtle named Clothahump


who lives in"—he checked the map briefly—"this ma-


jor tree here. For one hundred coins." Opiode nodded.


"That's a helluva long flight," Pandro said.


 


"I had heard that you were not afraid of long flights."


"I ain't. 1 ain't afraid of anything, least of all a little


long-distance traveling. But considering how quiet


you're being about this, and the amount you're paying


me, well, no disrespect. Master Opiode, but—what's


the catch?"


 


20


 


TBK MQMKNT OF THE KAOICIAN         21


 


Opiode glanced at Flute, then sighed and smiled,


down at Pandro. "It would not be right for me to


keep it from you. You must know what you are


about, as well as its importance.


 


"You must have heard that another has assumed


my position as chief advisor to the Quorum."


 


"Sure. It's all over town. This Markus fella... what's


it to me?"


 


"Good Pandro, I have reason to believe that this


newcomer intends ill toward our great city. But 1


cannot convince the members of the Quorum of


that. They would think I was making accusations out


of bitterness at my loss- And I cannot move against


this Markus by myself. I need help. This Clothahump


that you will seek out is the only one who can help us.


 


"The 'catch' is that this Markus the Ineluctable is


crafty as well as skilled in the arcane arts. You are


sure none saw you arrive here?"


 


"As sure as we can be, Master," said Flute. "I took


every precaution."


 


"Then, good Pandro, there may be no catch. But


be ever alert as you wing northward, for this Markus


is not stupid. If he believes you are aiding me, it


could be dangerous for you. If he did see you arrive


here, or sees you depart, he may try to stop you


from completing your journey."


 


"Is that all?" The raven rested his wingtips on his


hips for a moment, then rolled up the message and


the map and slipped them into his backpack. "Then


Acre's nothing to concern yourself with. Master


Optode. There isn't another flier in Quasequa who


Can stay in the air for as long as I can on as little food


as I can. Anybody he sends after me, if he sends


anyone. I can outfly." He flicked his beak with a


;Kringtip.


 


^ "See here? Been broken twice in fights. I can take


,^care of myself and I'm not worried about anything


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


22


 


this Markus fella might send up after me. If it flies, I


can outrun or outfight it."


 


"It is good to be confident. Overconfidence is


dangerous."


 


"Don't worry. I'll use my good judgment, sir. I've a


mate and three fledglings to take care of, and you


can bet I'm coming back to them. That's stronger


motivation than your hundred coins. Relax. I'll get


your message through."


 


"Can you fly at night?" Opiode asked him.


 


"Night, day, the air's all the same to me whether


it's light or dark out. But if you'd feel better about it,


I'll leave tonight."


 


Opiode smiled. "Feel better, I would. The night


must be a friend to us all, now." Flute nodded


solemnly.


 


"As you wish, sir."


 


"Caution above all," Opiode counseled him. "This


Markus has spies everywhere. Even among the fliers."


 


"I'll keep it in mind, sir. Once I'm clear of the lake


district I should have free flying all the way north.


Besides, I know all the'good fliers and fighters in the


high islands. I don't think any are in this fella's


pay."


 


"I was not worried about your cousins," Opiode


said darkly, "so much as I was concerned about what


this Markus might call forth from another, more


sinister sky to challenge you."


 


"Can't spend all our time worrying about the


unforeseeable, can we, sir? At least I can't. I sup-


pose that's your job." He tapped his head. "Anyway,


anything I can't outfly or outfight I can sure as hell


outsmart."


 


"Then be off with you, owner of an unseen cloud,


and hasten back to us safely."


 


Pandro started for the doorway. "You can bet on


that, sir."


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


23


 


"A raven, you say?" Markus the Ineluctable was


listening with only half his mind to what the mouse


was telling him. He was too busy enjoying the splen-


dor of his new tower quarters, the finest that the


Quorumate Complex could offer.


 


"Yes, wise one," said the mouse. It had a tendency


to stutter, a condition made worse by its proximity to


the powerful and much-feared new chief advisor to


the Quorum. "It flew s-s-straight away from the


H-Ianding where Mossamay Street and the wizard's


c-c-close join."


 


"Which direction did it take?"


"It f-f-flew north, wise one. Few city fliers live to


the n-n-north."


 


Markus turned from contemplation of an exqui-


site wood carving to stare at his bodyguard. The


mouse barely came up to his hip. "Prugg, what's


your opinion of this?"


 


Prugg was very big, very strong, and not very


bright. Despite his size and strength, people had a


tendency to laugh at him. At least, they used to.


Since he'd become Markus the Ineluctable's personal


servant they'd stopped laughing. Prugg was just intelli-


gent enough to realize this. He was very grateful to


' the magician. Markus made him feel comfortable,


feven though he understood very little of what his


new master had to say.


 


But he didn't have to think anymore. Markus did


all his thinking for him, Prugg found thinking


uncomfortable. And nobody laughed at him anymore.


• He was respected and feared. It was a new sensation


<and Prugg found that he liked it. Markus under-


'•Steod him, understood his needs. Prugg responded


^with devoted, unquestioning service.


 


^' So he considered the question carefully before


)lying. "It is true that the lands to the north of the


 


 


 


 


24 Alan Dean Foster


 


city are not as thickly inhabited as those in other


directions. Master."


 


"What's the land to the north of here like?"


 


"Open forest where live peoples who do not pledge


their allegiance to the city or to any other government,


Master. North of that is the Wrounipai, the first of


many swamps all connected together that run from


west to east. They cut us off from any lands that lie


still farther north."


 


"And what about those lands?"


 


"I do not know. Master. I have never been there. I


do not know anyone from the city who has ever been


there."


 


"And that's the way this bird was heading when he


left Opiode's place." Markus turned his full attention


on his spy. "You're certain of that?"


 


"Y-y-y-y-for sure, wise one! I am certain of it. He


f-f-f-flew straight away from the wizard's neighborhood.


I followed him with my eyes from the rooftops


nearby."


 


"Okay, but how can we be sure he was on a mission


for Opiode?"


 


The visitor moved nearer, anxious to ingratiate


himself with the magician- His whiskers trembled as


he whispered.


 


"The wizard Opiode has a young assistant named


Flute. I s-s-saw him conversing with the raven before


he took off for the north." Markus was nodding


absently, admiring the polished hardwood inlay of


the table behind him- A single chair rested against


the table.


 


It needs something, he thought. A gargoyle or


demon or some such carved atop the chair. Some-


thing to draw the visitors' eyes upward. For that


matter, if the table was going to serve as a desk, it


had to be up on a dais. He'd have to get some


 


TBE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN      25


 


carpenters in here and get them started on the


alterations he wanted.


 


He was aware of his spy standing hopeful and


silent by his legs. "That's it?"


 


"That is all, w-w-wise one "


 


Markus nodded, glanced toward Prugg. "Give him


a gold piece."


 


"Thank you, wise one!" The spy was unaccus-


tomed to such largess, but Markus had always be-


lieved in paying his help as much as possible. Other-


wise you ended up with garbage working for you,


ready to sell you out to the first high bidder. Even if


he was overpaying for this particular bit of information,


in so doing he was buying himself a valuable servant


forever.


 


The mouse took the coin; skittered quickly away


from the ominous, silent shape of Prugg; and did


some admirable bowing and scraping as he retreated


from the magician's room.


 


When the door was closed once more, Prugg turned


to his benefactor. "What will you do now, Master?"


 


"What would you suggest?"


 


Prugg strained. Thinking hurt his head. "There


are faster fliers than ravens, Master. I would send


them after this one. Better not to take chances. Kill


it."


 


"He has nearly a full day's head start," Markus


murmured, "but I agree with your suggestion." Prugg


smiled proudly. "I will send fliers out after him, yes,


faut 1 will not hire them. I will conjure them forth to


do our bidding."


 


""Yes. Master," said Prugg admiringly, waiting to


see what the magician would do next.


 


What Markus did was to assume a wide stance in


the middle of the room. The floor there had been


deared of all furniture and decoration. Prugg moved


to one side for a better view. He found it astonishing


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


26


 


that Markus required no special chamber in which to


perform his wizardry. Nothing but a clear floor and


plenty of arm room.


 


As always, Markus mumbled the incantation. Not


that Prugg would have understood the words any


better than Opiode, but Markus the Ineluctable took


no chances with his secrets.


 


The room darkened perceptibly and the air grew


very still. Prugg would have been able to see better


with glow bulbs, but Markus would have nothing of


Opiode's around him and insisted instead on using


simple torches for illumination.


 


Then a faint whine became audible, alien and


harsh, rising slowly in volume. Prugg strained to see.


In the center of the room, in front of Markus,


shapes took form. If was as the magician had said:


 


fliers, but fliers akin to none Prugg had ever heard


tell of. He found himself backing away. They were


far smaller than he was, but ugly and threatening to


behold.


 


Markus, on the other hand, seemed delighted by


their appearance. They danced and whirled over his


head as he guided them with words and hands.


 


"Beautiful, beautiful! Better than I dared hope


for. If only I could've called them up as a child. Ah,


well, Prugg, it takes time to master the art. See,


they're just as I described theml"


 


The demons continued to pivot and spin over


their master's head, roaring exultantly and gnashing


their long teeth. In the enclosed space the din was


deafening.


 


They had no faces, Prugg noted.


 


No eyes, nostrils, external ears, or visible mouths.


Only those mindless, clashing teeth. Fangs without


jaws. Prugg found he was shaking. There were worse


things in the world than one's own nightmares^


 


"To the north!" Markus cried, pointing with one


 


Tsss Moanswr or THE WAQSCSAS        2,7


 


If v!


 


ft^


 


^


 


m


 


hand. "There flies the raven named Pandro. Where


he's going 1 don't know, but see that he doesn't get


there. Go!"


 


One by one, in single file, the faceless demons tore


through the open window. Only when the last of the


growling chorus had faded into the light of mideve


did Markus drop his hands and return to stand


behind his desk.


 


"About this chair, Prugg. What I want you to do


is—" He stopped and stared at his bodyguard. "Are


you paying attention?"


 


The huge servant forced his gaze away from the


window where the demons had taken their leave and


back to his master. Markus was speaking as though


die conjuration had never taken place. It was all so


matter-of-fact, so ordinary to him, this calling up of


otherworldly powers.


 


Truly Prugg was fortunate to have him for a master.


 


It was a lovely warm day, the air thick with humidi-


ty but not oppressively so. Below Pandro the trees


had closed in, shutting off sight of the ground. He


was already well north not only of Quasequa but of


its outlying villages and satellite communities as well.


 


Rising thermals allowed him to glide effortlessly


over the dense tropical forest. Since departing


Quasequa he'd stopped only once, and that briefly,


the previous night to catch a bit of sleep. Then up


before dawn for a fast breakfast of fruit, nuts, and


dried fish and on to the north.


 


In his mind he reviewed the landmarks he would


pass on his way to the distant Bellwoods, a forested


region that was little more than rumor in Quasequa.


Opiode assured him such a place existed, just as he


assured him the great wizard he was to deliver his


message to existed.


 


If he was real, Pandro would find him. He'd never


 


28 Alan Dean Foster


 


failed to make a detivery yet, and this morning he


was feeling particularly confident. He felt so good he


skipped his usual midday snack, preferring to cover


as much territory as possible. Thus far the journey


had proved anything but dangerous. He'd assured


his mate before leaving that it would be more in the


nature of an extended vacation than a difficult


assignment. So far it had developed exacdy as he'd


told her.


 


Then he heard the noise.


 


It was behind and slightly above him and growing


steadily louder as he listened. At first he couldn't


place it. More than anything, it sounded like the


droning he imagined the fliers of the Plated Folk


might make. But those historic enemies were likewise


little more than rumor in Quasequa. Pandro had


only seen drawings of them, the fevered sketches of


far-ranging artists with more imagination than fact


at their disposal.


 


Hard-shelled, gray-eyed relatives of the common


bugs and crawly things that inhabited the woods and


lakes, they were. None had penetrated as far south


as Quasequa. He certainly never expected to see


them in person. Yet when at last he was able to look


back and make out the shapes pursuing him, he was


startled, for they certainly looked like the representa-


tions he'd seen of the Plated Folk.


 


The reality as they drew nearer still was worse.


They were not minions of the Plated Folk but some-


thing far more sinister. Similarities in shape and


appearance there were, but even the Plated Folk had


faces. The demons overtaking him had none. They


were hard-shelled but utterly different from any-


thing he'd ever seen before- Nor were they fliers like


his cousins, for where there should have been beaks


he saw only hungry, razor-sharp, strangely curved


fangs.


 


THE MOMENT OF THB MAOICIAW


 


29


 


No matter how he strained he couldn't outdistance


them, and they closed the space between with terrify-


ing ease. Hoping to lose them in the trees, he dove


for the crowns of the forest. They followed easily,


closing ground still more when he reemerged from


the branches. He dipped and rolled and dodged,


employing every maneuver he could remember, some-


times vanishing among the foliage, sometimes dou-


bling sharply back on his route before rising again to


check the sky. And the demons stayed with him,


inexorable in their pursuit, malign in their purpose.


For Pandro they meant only death.


 


One veered just a little too near the mass of a giant


tocoro tree and smashed into the bark. Glancing


backward, Pandro was relieved to see it fall, spinning


and tumbling and broken, to smash into the ground


below. There was still hope, then. Demonic visitors


his tormentors might be, but they were neither invul-


nerable nor immortal. They could be killed.


 


Six of them had fallen on him. Now there were


five left. But he couldn't continue the battle at this


speed. All the diving and dodging among the trees


was wasting his strength at a much faster rate than


mere flying. Yet having tried to outrun them and


failed, he didn't have much choice. He had to keep


to the woods-


One of his pursuers swooped around the bole of a


forest giant, only to find itself caught in the grasp of


a huge, carnivorous flying lizard. Blood spurted as


the two combatants tumbled groundward, unable to


disengage. The lizard was stunned by the ferocity of


the much smaller creature it had caught, while for its


part the demon was unable to break free from sharp


talons. They struck the earth together.


 


Four left, Pandro thought wildly. His heart was


pounding against his chest feathers and his wing


muscles ached. One of the demons was right on top


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


30


 


of him, and he had to fold his wings and drop like a


stone, plummeting desperately toward the ground


only to roll out at the last second. Even so, curved


fangs slashed at his left wing in passing, sending


black feathers flying.


 


He checked the injury as he climbed cloudward.


The wound was superficial, but it had been a near


thing. Too near. And his assailants seemed as fresh


and untired as when they'd First attacked. He had to


do something drastic, and soon. He couldn't keep


dodging them forever.


 


Once more he drew his wings in close to his body


and fell earthward. As though of the same mind, the


four demons followed in unison, screaming at him.


 


Again he rolled up and over before crashing, but


this time he landed behind a chosen tree. His pursu-


ers split and came at him from two sides. The first


one went over his head, the second missed him on


the right. The third went straight for his throat and


crumpled itself against the tree, teeth flying in all


directions as the head shattered. The fourth turned


away to reconsider -


 


Pandro pushed air as he flew back toward Quasequa,


hoping they wouldn't see him and intending to make


a wide curve back northward once he'd lost them.


Looking back over his shoulder he spotted two of


them skimming low over the treetops, hunting him


in the opposite direction.


 


But where was the third surviving demon?


 


He turned just in time to duck, but the teeth bit


deeply into his neck and back, barely missing his


face. Blood flew with his feathers. The clouds began


to swim in front of his eyes, blotting out all the blue


sky. He felt himself falling toward a green grave.


 


Good-bye, Asenva of the saucy tail, he thought.


Good-bye fledglings. Good-bye worried wizard, may


 


THE MOMENT OF TBE MAGICIAN         31


 


your skin never be dry. I tried my best. But you


didn't tell me I would have to fight demons.


 


The first tree reached up to catch him. He hit


hard.


 


Prugg enjoyed the expressions that came over the


faces of Kindore and Vazvek when the demons


returned. The two members of the Quorum made


protective signs in front of their faces and all but hid


beneath the master's cape. Markus let them quake in


terror for a few minutes before assuring them they


were in no danger and that the faceless fliers were


his servants. Even so, Vazvek did not emerge from


behind the magician until the demons had settled


one at a time into waiting wall alcoves.


 


As soon as he was sure they had fallen asleep,


Prugg approached them. He did not want to show


fear in front of the Quorumen, but he feared the


master's magic nonetheless.


 


"Go on, Prugg," said Markus helpfully. "They won't


hurt you. They won't move unless I command them."


 


Prugg studied the trio. True to the master's word,


they ignored him. They were not very big, especially


for demons, but those curved fangs were very


impressive. Prugg ran a finger over one and still its


owner did not stir.


 


"Only three of them," Markus murmured- "I won-


der what happened to the other three." He shrugged.


"Doesn't matter. I can always call up more." He


tteraed to face his supporters.


 


"What do you think, Kindore? Should I bring


dievq back to life and have them dance in the air for


you?"


 


"No, oo, no, advisor," said a badly shaken Kindore.


He pulled at his thin coat, working to refasten the


buttons which had come loose as he'd scrambled to


 


32 Alan Dean Foster


 


avoid the demons. "I have never seen demons like


that"


 


"How many demons have you seen?" Markus


grinned at the squirrel. "They're harmless now. We


can resume our discussion."


 


This was done. When Markus's questions had all


been answered, he gave the pair his orders. Not


advice, orders. Markus the Ineluctable had already


moved beyond making suggestions, and Kindore and


Vazvek hastened to carry out his bidding. Things


were moving rapidly now, and the master was pleased.


 


He dismissed them, watched with amusement as


they retreated quickly, and then walked over to in-


spect his now-silent aerial servants.


 


"Only three." He rubbed a forefinger across his


lower lip, then gestured at the last demon in line.


"See, there's blood on this one's teeth."


 


"I saw. Master."


 


"But whose blood? Could it be demon blood?"


 


Prugg strained but could not come up with a quick


reply.


 


Markus looked pained. "You're slow, Prugg, you


know that? Real slow."


 


"Forgive me, Master. 1 know that I am stupid. But


I try."


 


"That's okay- I don't keep you around for your wit.


You may as well know that it can't be demon blood


because there is no blood in any of these creatures,


Just as there is no life in them. They only live at my


command. They're not sleeping, Prugg. They're dead.


Until I choose to give them life again. Therefore it


stands to reason, doesn't it, that this is the blood of


the black messenger?"


 


"Yes, that must be so," agreed Prugg. "Yes, the


black flier must be down, along with whatever mes-


sages he carried from that slimy bad loser, Opiode."


 


THE MOMENT or THE MAOICIAN       33


 


prugg looked pleased. "Can I tell the old wizard his


 


^'Servant has been killed?"


 


^ "No, Prugg, you cannot. Nor will I tell him. Let


faun squat in his bath believing his messages are


going to be received. Let him think his trusted


messenger ran out on him. Let him stew those possi-


bilities over for a while. It will keep him out of our


hair for now." He smited thinly. "I have a lot to do


 


^and I don't want to have to waste time worrying


 


^about the salamander."


 


•^•~r


f-


 


^ "What's wrong with him?"


 


Pandro heard the words faintly through the black


^haze that was the inside of his head. There was a


Hflaoment during which he thought the words might've


^fceen part of a dream, a bad dream he'd been having.


1'Then more words, different, a little more intelligible


^Cthis time.


 


"How the hell should I know? Do I look like a


^ohysician?"


 


H • "You always did look like something escaped from


||a hospital," countered the first voice. "One where


j|they treat mental problems."


j- "Shut up, you two. I think he's coming around,"


^commanded still a third voice.


^ The voices went away again- It occurred to Pandro


$fhat perhaps they might be waiting for some kind of


^response from him-


 


^- "I... can hear you okay, but I can't see you. I'm


||»lmd"


 


^l' "He's blind," said one voice, not in the least


f Sympathetic.


^ "Have you tried," said the third voice, a little more


 


rntly, "opening your eyes?"


 


Pandro mulled this over. "Why, no. I haven't."


 


|»"Try," the voice urged him.


 


H Pandro blinked, discovered he was lying on a crude


 


34 Alan Dean Foster


 


platform built between two branches high above the


forest floor. The foliage around him was swarming


with the graceful, swift shapes of fellow fliers. They


had one thing in common: every one of them was


considerably smaller than he was. None stood more


than a foot high.


 


Two of the three who were staring down at him


wore blue-and-black kilts with bright chartreuse vests,


while the third was clad in a kilt of white and yellow


with a pink vest. This attire was subdued compared


to their natural coloration, which was brilliant and


metallic.


 


At first he had a hard time telling them apart.


They hardly ever stopped moving, darting in front


of him, behind, making erratic loops around the


branches, arguing constantly with each other, and


occasionally flitting overhead to sip from one of the


huge tropical blossoms that burst forth from the


tree.


 


Shoving backward with his wingtips, Pandro sat


up, winced in pain- His wing came away from the


back of his neck unbloodied, however. If he hadn*t


turned at the last instant, the demon would have bit


him in the face. The image that produced in his


mind made him queasy all over again.


 


"Where are you from?... What are you doing


here?... Who are you?... Why the neck chain... ?"


The trio threw one question after another at him


and didn't wait for replies- One of them was tapping


him on the shoulder as it spoke.


 


"Take it easy," Pandro pleaded. A quick inspection


revealed that the surrounding trees were filled with


tiny homes and traditional covered nests. "My turn


first- Where did you find me?"


 


One of the querulous hummingbirds drifted in


front of Pandro, fanning his face with wings that


were sensed rather than seen- It nodded to its right.


 


THE MOMENT or TAB MAOJCUW      35


 


*You came down over there." Crimson flashed


^beneath its bill. "Busting branches all the way down.


^.Wonder is that you didn't bust your skull."


"Some others tried to,"


 


"Oh ho!" said another, whose throat was blue as


an alpine tarn. "A fight! If it's a fight they're looking


-for..." He curled the tips of both wings into fists and


glared belligerently at the sky, looking for someone


^Co sock.


 


" "Watch your blood pressure. Spin," said the third


? bird. He was slightly less hyperkinetic than his


; companions.


 


"Watch your rear." The bird dove on him, and the


'ithree of them went round and round in the air,


iJabbing with feet, wings, and beaks. When they fmal-


^ly separated, Pandro saw that no harm had been


H-done. None of them was even breathing hard. Two


^ buzzed upward for a sugary drink while the third


;' regarded the injured visitor sorrowfully.


.^ "That's the trouble these days. Nobody knows how


^.to have a good fight anymore."


 


("I know civilization's in a bad way." Pandro agreed


dryly, "but it's going to be worse if I don't carry out


U wy mission."


 


^ "Hot damn, a mission!" He danced all around


JrfPandro as the raven stood and tested his wings.


^ Emeralds flashed on his tiny chest.


,, Except for a few missing feathers and the naked


^-•Icar that ran from the back of his neck downward,


^randro seemed to be intact.


 


; "Yes, a mission for the wizard Opiode, former


}-®hief advisor to the Quorum of Quasequa."


tit "Never go into Quasequa," declared the humming"


>ird, shaking its head and forcing Pandro to duck


°ack to avoid the swinging bill. "Nothing going on


lere. Talk about dull."


, "Cousin, to your kind, everything is dull. Are the


 


 


 


 


36 Alan Dean Foster


 


rest of us responsible if you happen to live at a speed


twenty times faster than anyone else's?"


 


"No, you're not," said the one called Spin. "You


can't help it if you're slow and boring. The whole


rest of the world is slow and boring."


 


"It's liable to get exciting real soon," said Pandro


grimly. "Some weird human's taken over as chief


advisor in Quasequa. This Opiode's worried about


what he might do. The newcomer's a powerful


magician, and Opiode doesn't seem to think much of


his plans." He had a sudden horrible thought, and a


wingtip went to his chest. When he clutched the vial


containing the messages, he relaxed. The demons


had ripped off his backpack, but they'd missed the


chain and vial hanging around his neck. A good


thing he'd taken care to put the messages there for


safekeeping.


 


He eyed the sky. "1 guess they think they got me."


 


"Who thinks they got you?" asked Oun, the second


hummingbird.


 


"The demons. They must've been sent after me by


Markus the Ineluctable, that new advisor I just told


you about. Opiode warned me to watch out, but


there wasn't anything I could do. They were just too


fast for me"


 


"Demons, wow!" said Spin. "About time we had a


decent scrap." He turned to his two companions. "I'll


go find Wix and the rest of the gang and we'll—!"


 


"Hold on a minute," said Pandro. The humming-


bird pivoted in midair. "You don't want to go looking


for these things."


 


"We're not afraid of anything that flies"


 


"I'm sure you're not, but these were different." He


shuddered, remembering that cold, barren contact


on the back of his neck. He made a chopping motion


with one wing. "And they've got teeth, not just bills.


They'll take you apart."


 


THS MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN       37


 


"Condor crap!" snapped the second hummingbird,


^darting through the air and striking out with lefts


1 and rights at imaginary opponents. "We'll pull their


wings off! We'll—!"


 


"Do nothing of the kind," said the spokesman for


the trio, "because there aren't any demons around."


 


Oun's crimson chest feathers flashed. "There aren't?"


^  "Seen any demons lurking about? Either of you?"


is;  "Well, no." Both looked abashed and finally land-


Is ed on the platform. "Not actually." Spin lifted slightly.


|l "But if Pandro here could lead us to them..."


 


t  The raven shook his head violently. "Thanks, but


; I've got a job to do. Anyway, if they were still looking


',,-for me, I'm sure you would've seen them by now.


They brought me down, but they didn't kill me." He


flexed long black wings and rose from the platform.


No damage to the vital shoulder muscles. Consider-


ing that he'd recently missed death by inches, he felt


pretty good.


 


"Listen, thanks for your help, but I'd better be on


my way. I'm beginning to share some of that


Salamander's concern about what's happening in the


world."


 


"Phooey," muttered Spin, "who cares what some


^-old wizard thinks?"


 


"Some might," said the third flier thoughtfully. He


Stared at Pandro. "Fly high, cousin, and don't look


back."


 


"Don't worry." Pandro rose skyward. "And while


I'm gone, consider this: Opiode the Sly believes that


^ihis new wizard may have evil designs that extend


^|even beyond Quasequa. Perhaps even to your forest."


•/IY "Then he better not come here," hummed Spin,


'" l?dardng and jabbing at the air, his wings a blur.


I'yFlying demons or no flying demons, we'll send him


^running without his tailfeathers."


 


38 Alan Dean Foster


 


Pandro's voice was faint now with distance. "He


doesn't have any feathers. I told you, he's a human."


 


Spin settled back onto his branch. "A human. Now


what would a human want with us?" He shrugged,


turned to his companion Oun, "What say we go


round up Wix and the rest and have ourselves a


good punch-up anyway?"


 


"Yeah, sure!" They zoomed toward the next


emergent.


 


The third member of the trio held back and


struggled to grasp the import of the raven's words.


Then he shrugged and flew off to join his friends,


 


That's the trouble with being a hummingbird.


One's attention span is so damned short.


 


Ill


 


"But I know that she loves me!"Jon-Tom spoke as he


paced back and forth in the turtle's bedroom. There


was plenty of headroom even for his lanky six feet


two inches because Clothahump had thoughtfully


expanded the internal dimension spell another foot.


 


For that matter, the entire tree was filled with


rooms that shouldn't have been, thanks to Clotha-


hump's wizardry. The turtle wasn't engaging in any


wizardry now, though- He was lying on his plastron


among the mass of strong cushions which served


him as a bed, his arms crossed under his horny chin.


Only his eyes moved as he followed the nervous


progress of the upset young spellsmger.


"You know, I was once in love myself, lad."


That revelation was sufficient to halt Jon-Tom in


his tracks- "What... you?"


 


Raising his head, the turtle peered indignantly at


|jt the tall and tactless young human through hexagonal-


pi tensed glasses-


 


'My "And why not me?" He looked suddenly wistful.


ij^lt was about a hundred and sixty years ago. She was


.ytquite attractive- The colors and patterns in her shell


^ reminded one of flatly faceted jewels, and her plas-


^ tron was smooth as polished granite."


 


m                  39


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


40


 


"What happened?"


 


Ctothahump sighed. "She threw me over for a


slick-talking matamata. I believe her tastes were rath-


er kinkier than mine." His attention snapped back to


the present.


 


"So I am speaking from some experience, my boy,


when I tell you that this Talea does not love you.


Besides which, you are a spellsinger with a promis-


ing future and can do better- She is nothing but a


petty thief."


 


Jon-Tom didn't turn away from the wizard's gaze.


"It's not her profession I'm interested in. She saved


my life and I saved hers and we love each other and


that's that"


 


"It is not 'that' or anything else," argued the imper-


turbable turtle. "I do not for an instant deny that she


is brave and courageous. I wish I could also add that


she is thoughtful. Brave and courageous do not


automatically translate into love, however. As for


thoughtful, if she were that and she did indeed love


you, she would be here now."


 


Jon-Tom looked uneasy. "Well, you remember how


she is. Flighty, high-strung, nervous, especially around


 


you."


 


"Me? Now, boy, why should she be in the slightest


nervous around me?"


 


"You are the greatest, most powerful sorcerer in


the world. You make a lot of people nervous."


 


"Do I? Dear me," said the turtle, "I thought I only


made a lot of people irritable. Take my advice, my


boy, and put her out of your mind. She will interfere


with your studies, which you neglect as it is." He


brushed dust from one ot the bed pillows and frowned.


"Have to get Sorbl to clean this place up, if I can


corner the little sot long enough to put a dirt hex on


 


him."


"Damn it, 1 know that she loves me!" Jon-Tom


 


THE SSOUKMT OF TOT MAGICIAN


 


41


 


spoke with unaccustomed intensity. "I know she does.


1 can feel it. She's just... she's just not quite ready to


make it permanent, that's all. She needs more


reassurance, more encouragement." He stared at the


wood chips carpeting the floor. "Of course, that


would be easier to do if I had some idea where she


is."


 


"You'll never get a wild type like that to settle


down." Clothahump removed his glasses and squinted


through one eye as he gave them a perfunctory


cleaning, then set them back on his beak. "Why not


just marry her and then go your separate ways?


There's so much world left for you to see."


 


"I warn to see it all with her." An uncomfortable


pause followed. Then Jon-Tom moved to the bed


and knelt before it. "Look, you're the greatest wizard


alive. Can't you help me?"


 


Clothahump shook his head, wrestled himself into


a sitting position, and crossed his arms over the


compartments in his plastron.


 


"I must say it is hard to refuse the requests of one


of such perspicacity. I only wish you could find a


more stable possibility for a mate."


 


"Talea's the one I love."


 


"What about that Quintera female you brought


over into this world?"


 


Jon-Tom swallowed, turned, and walked away from


the bed. "Why bring that up? You know it's a sore


point with me."


 


"Why? Because in the end she preferred that


sophisticated hare Caz to you?" Ctothahump shook a


warning finger at him. "That's what comes of


projecting your own desires onto someone else. She


may have been your physical ideal, but mentally and


emotionally she was neither... and neither is this


Talea."


 


"No!" Jon-Tom whirled on the bed. "Talea's the


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


42


 


right one. I'm sure of that, even if our relationship is


developing a little, uh, slowly. Come on, Clothahump,


I know you can help if you want to."


 


"With what? You want me to mix you up a love


potion to slip into her drink?" He shook his head. "I


don't deal in those kinds of petty emotionally manip-


ulative devices and you know it. If that's what you


want, go to the chemist in Lynchbany. I'll give you a


prescription, but I won't mix you anything myself.


You'll be wasting your money, though. Ninety per-


cent of that stuffs no better than what you can buy


over-the-counter."


 


"I don't want your potions or prescriptions, Ctotha-


hump. I want your wise, sage advice."


 


"Really? All right. Get a haircut."


 


Jen-Tom moaned. His hair was only shoulder-


length, "Not here too. Or do you have a prejudice


against fur because you've none of your own?"


 


The turtle looked down at himself. "My, my, so


you've noticed that, have you? I can't imagine how


one so observant hasn't been able to win the undying


affection of the woman he thinks loves him."


 


"It's not a question of 'winning,'" Jen-Tom muttered-


"This isn't a war."


 


"Isn't it now? Dear me! Perhaps after your first


two hundred years you'll learn to adjust that view."


 


"And don't lay any of that 'venerable ancient' shit


on me, either! I want your advice, not your sarcasm."


 


Clothahump peered over his glasses. "If you want


to learn what love is all about, my boy, you'd better


learn to handle sarcasm."


 


Jon-Tom shifted to another tack. "I've been work-


ing on a song for her,"


 


"If you think you can spellsing her into love with


you, my boy, then you—"


 


"No, no, just a friendly little song to show her how


 


THE MOSfCPiT OF TBS MAGICIAN


 


43


 


I feel about her. I've always been better at conveying


my emotions through music. Want to hear it?"


 


Clothahump muttered under his breath, "Do I


have a choice?"


 


Jon-Tom walked over to the comer where he'd set


down his duar and picked up the peculiar, double-


stringed instrument. He caressed it lovingly. It had


brought him through some tough spots, that duar.


It, and his ability to make magic with it, however


erratic and unpredictable.


 


"Just something to put her in the right mood," he


assured Clothahump. "I've been trying to remember


what she likes so I can sing about it the next time we


meet."


 


"Sing about a rich drunk lying alone in an alley,"


Clothahump suggested.


 


Jon-Tom ignored the gibe. "I remember her tell-


ing me one time how much she liked roses. She said


they were pretty. She'd never use the word 'romantic.'


Talea's not the romantic type- But she said she liked


their smell and the way they went with her hair. So


I've been trying to think of a song about roses. It


wasn't easy. It's not the sort of thing my favorite


musicians like to write songs about, and I have to be


careful or I'll wind up with that amazonic tigress I


told you about.


 


"Anyhow, I finally settled on this. I'd like your


opinion of it."


 


"Hold on a moment, boy. I want none of your


hit-and-miss spellsinging in my home. If you feel the


need to practice, do it outside."


 


"Oh, it's all right." Jon-Tom found himself a seat


1 on a strong shelf. "It's just a Hide tune. I'm not going


to do any spellsinging."


 


Clothahump eyed him warily. "Well, if you're sure.."


 


Jen-Tom smiled confidently at him. "Sure I'm


sure. What could be dangerous about a song about


 


44 Alan Dean Foster


 


something as innocent as roses?" He let his fingers


fall lightly across the first set of strings, then the


second, adjusted the control for tremble ever so


slightly.


 


The chords floated through the room, soothing


and mellow, not nearly as sharp or discordant as


Jon-Tbm's heavy metal favorites. Clothahump relented.


 


"All right, boy." He moved as far back on the bed


as he was able. "If you're certain you know what


you're doing and have everything under control."


 


Jon-Tom smiled reassuringly and began to sing.


The music was lovely, but that didn't relax Clothahump.


He was watching and listening to more than the


melody.


 


Sure enough, there it was: an intense red glow


near the foot of the bed.


 


"Boy, see there, I told you...!"


 


But Jon-Tom wasn't listening to his mentor. He


was transported to the kingdom of love by images of


how Talea would react to this song, composed specially


for her by the man who adored her.


 


The intense, blood-red ball of light hung in the


air, throwing off red sparks as Jon-Tom's voice rose


passionately. Clothahump waved anxiously at it and


was pleased to see it fall to the floor and disappear.


 


He let out a relieved sigh and narrowed his gaze as


he waited for Jon-Tom to finish his song. So he did


not see the branches that sprang forth from beneath


the carpet of wood chips. They grew with astonishing


speed.


 


Jon-Tom concluded his chorus and looked proud.


 


"There, you see? Nothing to worry about. I've


been working hard on my control, and I think I've


gotten it to the point where I only conjure up what I


want to." His expression changed to one of curiosity.


"That's funny. I don't remember your planting any-


thing at the foot of your bed."


 


TUB MOMENT or THE MAOICIAM


 


45


 


Fearing the worst, Clothahump tumbled forward


to peer over the edge of the bed. Growing out of the


floor was a small, nicely pruned collection of thin


branches. As they both watched, some two dozen


American beauty blossoms erupted from the naked


twigs.


 


"Hey, how about that?" said Jon-Tom, delighted.


"Now I ask you, what girl could resist that?"


 


"Well," Clothahump said reluctantly, "1 have to


admit that's quite a charming little bouquet you've


called up."


 


Jon-Tom netted the duar. "I didn't even get to the


second chorus. What color would you like this time?


How about a nice canary yellow?" He sang again,


and this time the second bush appeared sooner than


its predecessor. It was also twice as tall and, sure


enough, heavy with fragrant yellow blooms.


 


"Nothing to it. I told you I've been practicing my


control."


 


Clothahump stared at the bush. "Good. Then you


can stop it now."


 


Jon-Tom's jaw hung a little slack. "Uh, stop what?"


 


"Stop it from growing."


 


"But I have stopped. I'm not singing anymore."


 


Clothahump pointed. "Tell it to that rosebush."


 


Indeed, it didn't take especially sharp vision to see


that the bush was continuing to expand. It was


almost up to the roof. When it hit the ceiling, the


branches began to spread out sideways, throwing out


shoots and blossoms in every direction.


 


"No sweat. I'll just sing the final chorus. That


ought to finish it." He proceeded to do so, the words


falling gentle and sweet on the now heavily aromatic


air of the bedroom.


 


It had absolutely no effect on the fecund rose-


bush, which continued to spread out across the walls.


Having covered ceiling and sides, branches began to


 


40 Alan Dean Foster


 


fill the room, crisscrossing and occasionally running


into one another. Some of the stems were now as


thick as birch trunks. The room was shaking.


 


"That's enough, boy!" Clothahump was hemmed


in against the headboard of his bed. Jon-Tom was


trying to edge his way toward the near doorway, had


to duck as two sapling-thick branches boasting three-


inch-long thorns tried to block his exit.


 


"I... I don't understand. I'm not singing any-


more."


 


"You bet your ass you're not, lad." Clothahump


struggled with one drawer in his plastron, finally


yanked it open. "Got to lubricate these one of these


days." The drawer finally popped open and he rum-


maged around inside himself. "Hope I can stop it


before..."


 


"Before what?" wondered the thoroughly distraught


Jon-Tom as he stumbled back from an encroaching


branch. It vomited a three-foot-wide blossom in his


face, and the burst of perfume made him dizzy.


 


"Before these damned things start growing out of


us," Clothahump shouted at him.


 


His path to the door blocked, Jon-Tom scrambled


across the floor toward the only remaining open


section of the room . -. Clothahump's bed.


 


"Maybe I overdid it a little bit"


 


"My boy, your powers of observation and your


innate ability to intuit the blatantly obvious never


cease to amaze me. Ah, there!" He removed a small


box from his plastron, shoved the drawer shut, and


opened the box. From within he selected a pinch of


white powder and leaned forward.


 


"Roots and shoots and cellulose


Blossoms that be profane


Dwell in lands of malathane


 


THB MOMENT OF TSW MAGICIAN         47


 


Make thy xylum comatose


Dry up thy tannic staint"


 


He threw the powder into the advancing thorns. It


evaporated. The cluster of branches seemed to


shudder, to slow... and finally, to petrify.


 


They were surrounded, engulfed by beauty. Jon-


Tom felt sure he was going to throw up.


 


He took a step toward the door which led into


Clothahump's laboratory, found he couldn't move


more than a few inches off the cushions before


swordlike thorns pricked his legs. He retreated back


onto the bed.


 


"Sorry," he whispered morosely. The smell of roses


was overwhelming.


 


Clothahump sighed, gave him a fatherly pat on the


back. 'That's all right, tad. We're all a little overconfi-


dent now and again. You were right about one thing,


though. If your ladylove were here, I've no doubt she'd


be impressed with this little floral tribute of yours... if


she wasn't cut to ribbons first. I will say this for your


spellsinging: you don't seem able to do anything in a


small way" At least a thousand blossoms of all shades


and hues kept them imprisoned on the bed.


 


"There's nothing basically the matter with your


spellsinging, my boy. But you are going to have to


work at moderating your enthusiasm a bit." He eyed


his bedroom appraisingly. "An impressive, though


difficult to deliver, bouquet."


 


Tucking his head down inside his shell until only


the crown was visible, he slid off the bed and waded


out into the brambles, quite safe from the thorns.


They couldn't penetrate his body armor, but neither


did he have the strength to force a path through


them. Finally he gave up and returned to the bed.


 


"It's no good, lad. I'm neither as young nor agile


as I once was."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


48


 


"How about a spell?"


 


Clothahump's reply to that suggestion was tart.


"You spelled this jungle up: you unspell it."


 


Jon-Tom's fingers twisted against each other. "I


don't think I ought to try that."


 


Clothahump looked dazed. "What's that? What's


this? Some small hint of humility? How gratifying.


Today we pass another signpost on the road to


wisdom." A powerful, resonant voice interrupted his


sarcasm.


 


"THERE'S SOMEONE AT THE DOORI"


 


"Drat, that's the bell," the wizard groused. "Why


am 1 blessed with visitors who have such wonderful


timing?"


 


They waited patiently on the bed. Minutes later an


uncertain voice called to them from the vicinity of


the doorway.


 


"Uh, Master?" They could just make out the four-


foot-tall shape of Clothahump's apprentice standing


in the opening. For a wonder, Sorbl sounded almost


sober this morning. That was something of a magic


itself.


 


"There is someone at the door, Master."


 


"We know that, you idiot," said Clothahump with a


grimace. "We heard the bell too. Who is at the door?"


 


"He says he's come a long ways on a mission of


great importance. Master."


 


"Don't they all."


 


"His name is Pandro. He's a raven and he says he


comes from a city named Quasequa."


 


Suddenly Clothahump was more interested than


indifferent. "Quasequa, you say? Well, I have not


heard from anyone in that distant land in some time.


I recall mention of a young sorcerer of some promise,


a fellow name of Opiode, who was trying to set


himself up in business down there."


 


THE MOMENT OF TOE MAGICIAN


 


49


 


"That's who's sent him here, sir!" said Sorbl excitedly.


"This Pandro says it's most urgent."


 


"Opiode, yes, that was the name. Though I can't


be certain. My memory's not what it used to be. I'll


see him, though." The turtle's tone darkened. "You


> will not offer him any liquid refreshment stronger


than fruit juice!"


"Master, I? Do you think that I... ?"


"Yes, I do. Now, shut up, see him comfortably in,


and inform him I'll be along directly. Then go to the


storage bin outside the parlor. Inside you'll find


some large wood clippers. Bring them back here and


cut us out of my bedroom. Then, while we are


listening to this visitor's tale, you may take the re-


mainder of the day to prune around my bed."


 


The owl let out a resigned sigh. "As you direct,


Master." A brief pause, then, "Would it be improper


of me to ask what happened here?"


 


"Not at all. You should find it instructive. This


E minor botanical catastrophe sprang from the heart


of our young spellsinger here. He is in love, you see.


One would tend to say he has a green thumb. The


^ actual problem, however, lies with the protuberance


which arises from between his shoulders."


^ It was a mild enough reprimand and Jon-Tom


fought to accept it gracefully. Lest he do additional


damage, he forced himself to put all thoughts of


the beauteous Talea aside and concentrate instead on


*the potential import of whatever this far-ranging


truest might have to say.


 


|^ Clothahump's spell-sharpened shears soon cut a


11" tunnel to them through the tangled growth, and the


^ two of them were able to crawl to freedom.


 


iffl '


 


"^ "A good job," the wizard complimented his appren-


; .^- lice. "Now clean out the rest of it, but leave those


•^ pink blooms over there, the ones under the window.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


00


 


They're rather attractive, and that part of the floor's


always damp anyway."


 


"Yes, Master." They left him hacking away with the


shears at Clothahump's bedchamber.


 


The raven awaited them on the guest perch which


had been installed by Clothahump for the comfort of


winged visitors. He might have come a long ways,


but he didn't look particularly fatigued to Jon'Tbm.


Of more interest was the bruise on his forehead, the


feathers missing from one wing, and the ugly scar


which ran down the back of his neck. The wounds


looked recent, and Jon-Tom wondered if they had


anything to do with the raven's reason for coming to


the Bellwoods.


 


If Clothahump noticed any of this, he gave no


sign, preferring instead to stare grimly at the


widemouthed glass from which the raven was sip-


ping decorously.


 


"What's that?"


 


"What's what?" said the raven uncertainly, looking


up as they entered. "Oh, this?" He gestured with the


glass. "A drink, and nice and strong, too- I sure as


hell needed it. Thanks to your—"


 


"1 know who to thank," rumbled Clothahump


dangerously, "He did not by any chance have one


himself? Just to prove that he could be a proper


host?"


 


Before the raven could reply, the wizard had whirled


and was clomping angrily back toward his bedroom.


 


"SORBL!"


 


Jon-Tom and Pandro eyed each other uncomfort-


ably for a couple of minutes until Clothahump


returned.


 


"I'll be lucky if he has my bedroom cleaned out by


nightfall, and he'll be lucky if he doesn't cut off one


of his own feet in the process- I'll deal with him


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAOICIAJI       51


 


Her." He calmed himself as he gazed over at his


 


;uest.


 


"Please pardon the interruption. Now then. Your


| name is Pandro and you come from far Quasequa?"


\. The raven put his glass aside on the shelf that was


^attached to the perch- "That's right, sir."


I "That is quite a journey."


I "Tell me about it." Pandro fluttered to the floor


 


•and hopped over to stand close to them. "Keep in


: mind that I'm just a hired messenger. I'm not


[ completely sure what this is all about. I could tell you


 


what I know, but 1 imagine these documents I was


 


instructed to deliver to you will explain what's going


; on in my country much better than I could." He


| removed the papers from the cylinder hanging from


| his neck chain.


 


[ "These come from Opiode, former chief advisor


' in matters arcane and mystic to the Quorum of


| Quasequa."


 


" 'Former'?" Clothahump peered at the messages


 


through his thick glasses. "Um." He turned to read


 


silently-


 


Jon-Tbm tried to make conversation. "What hap-


Ipened to your neck?"


 


| Instinctively, a wing felt of the recently acquired


ground. "I was attacked while on my way here. Some-


tone or something wanted to make sure I didn't n^ake


|cay delivery."


| "Who attacked you?"


 


| "Demons." Pandro said with admirable casualness.


I^Taceless demons. Gray and black they were, with


pong curved teeth and no eyes."


 


•is. It wasn't the explanation Jon-Tom expected, and


^he was more than a little taken aback. "You don't


 


' IW


 


• • "They were demons," Pandro insisted, mistaking


 


Jim-Tom's surprise for disbelief. "I know a demon


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


when I see one, let alone when it tries to take my


head off."


 


"I wasn't disputing you," Jon-Tom replied.


 


The raven studied him with interest. "You're the


biggest human I've ever seen."


 


"I'm also a spellsinger," Jon-Tom told him proudly.


 


Clothahump .spoke without looking up from his


reading. "That he is. If you want to see a demonstra-


tion of his powers, have a look in the next room


over."


 


"It doesn't matter. It's not very impressive," Jon-


Tom said hastily. "This wizard Opiode: you work for


him?"


 


"I was only hired to make this single delivery. I'm


not in his regular service, if that's what you mean."


 


Clothahump concluded his perusal of the papers


with a noncommittal grunt. "This doesn't sound too


serious, even though Opiode's language borders on


the hysterical- Certainly not important enough to


warrant my personal attention. Still, if he feels he


needs help, I suppose it is incumbent on me to


provide some." He turned back to face the raven.


 


"This new advisor, this Markus the Ineluctable


Opiode refers to: have you met him?"


 


Pandro shook his head. "I just run a small messen-


ger service. I don't get into the halls of the Quorumate


Complex much. No, I haven't met him. From what


I've heard, not many have. Keeps to himself a lot.


But there are plenty of stories about him. And about


his peculiar powers."


 


"And he's a human?"


 


Pandro nodded. "That's what they say."


 


Clothahump examined the papers again. "A hu-


man who claims to have come here from another


world?"


 


Jon-Tom felt suddenly faint -,. but not so faint that


he couldn't interrupt with anxious questions.


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


S3


 


"Another world! Tell me, does he sing his magic,


spellsing like 1 do, or use a musical instrument when


he's exercising his powers?"


 


Pandro flinched, taken aback by the gangling young


human's unexpected enthusiasm. "Not that I've heard,


sir, no. It's said that he whispers his spells so that


none can hear him. I haven't heard anyone mention


music."


 


"It is not used," said Clothahump, "or Opiode


would have mentioned it in his communication. The


rest he does confirm, however." He was watching


Jon-Tom carefully. "A human magician who claims to


have come here from another world."


 


"It's possible," said Jon-Tom excitedly. "Don't you


think it's possible? It happened once, to me. Why


not to another?"


 


"All things are possible- However, just because you


have a good heart and good intentions does not


mean that this new visitor is as good and kind as


yourself, or that he even comes from your world.


The plenum is full of other worlds."


 


"That's right," said Jen-Torn, momentarily downcast.


"I got so excited I forgot about that."


 


"In fact," the wizard went on, still eyeing the


'papers, "from what Opiode says, this Markus ap-


; pears to be sadly lacking in the social verities. Opiode


• is not only afraid of what the newcomer has done;


 


he is even more afraid of what he may intend to do


anext. As for the visitor's magic, it is powerful indeed."


L'He folded the papers.


 


I "This is none of my business. I'm not one to


[insinuate myself into another wizard's difficulties.


Opiode admits that this Markus defeated him in a


battle of talents. These 'fears' he alludes to may


merely be a reflection of his own disappointments.


And he speaks only of worries and concerns, not of


any actual threat. I see no reason for such panic.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


This Markus hasn't instituted any sort of reign of


terror or inquisition or anything so boring since


assuming Optode's office, has he?"


 


**No sir," Pandro admitted. "As far as the average


citizen is concerned, nothing's changed. At least, not


insofar as I've seen. Of course," he added thoughtfully,


"I was attacked on my way here, and the forest where


I encountered my assailants is not noted for having a


large demonic population."


 


"I wouldn't know," Clothahump murmured. "1 am


not familiar with that part of the world. What do you


think of all this, Jon-Tom?"


 


Sorcerer and spellsinger discussed the matter while


Pandro stood and waked quietly. While hardly an


experienced judge of wizardry qualities, if asked, he


would have had to confess that Opiode was whistling


up the wrong trunk if he expected to get any aid


from this bunch. The apprentice who'd ushered him


inside was an obvious drunk, the turtle showed signs


of senility, and the tail human struck the cosmopoli-


tan Pandro as something of a hick.


 


Still, surely Opiode the Sly knew what he was


doing in sending here for help. And what was it they


were arguing about?


 


"I'm telling you, this guy's from my own world,


from my home!" Jon-Tom was saying. "He's got to


be. Transported here by accident, just like me."


 


"There have been no recent disturbances in the


ether as there were when I brought you over,"


Clothahump told him.


 


"Maybe he crossed over in a different way. Do you


know of every path between the dimensions?"


 


"No," Clothahump admitted, a mite huffily. "As I


said before, all things are possible. All 1 am saying


now is that there is nothing to suggest that this


Markus the ineluctable came over from your world.


For one thing, according to Opiode, this fellow seems


 


THE MOMBWT OF THE MAOICIAN


 


55


 


to have been practicing his magic for quite a while,


whereas you discovered your spellsinging ability pure-


ly by accident and only after you had been in this


world for some time. Furthermore, all this blather of


coming from another world may merely be typical


wizardly showmanship, an attempt to cow and over-


awe impressionable Quasequans. There are many


humans in this world, as you well know. This Markus


may not be a transdimensional traveler; he may be


nothing more than a slick talker. Remember, my boy,


that your materialization here was an accident."


 


"Maybe this isn't an accident," Jon-Tom argued.


"Maybe some wizard from another world has found


a way to cross over on his own."


 


"As I recall, there are no wizards in your own


world."


 


Jon-Tom slumped. "I know. But maybe he was


something else. Maybe he's an engineer like you


thought I was, and he can make magic here by


reciting engineering theorems, or something. The


point is, Fve got to know. Don't you see, Clothahump?


If he got through on purpose, by design, maybe he


can return home the same way. Maybe with the two


 


;of us working together we can manage a way home


 


; for both of us!"


 


'• Clothahump was nodding. "That is how I thought


you would react to this information, my boy. Well, it's


only natural that you should be excited. 1 certainly


will not stand in the way of your finding out."


 


TBK MOMENT OF THE. SSAOICtAtf


 


57


 


IV


 


Pandro had been silent long enough.


 


"Look here, I'm not at all sure what you two are


talking about any more than I knew what Opiode \


was talking about. Like I said, I'm just a messenger." 3


He gestured with a wingtip toward the papers ^


Clothahump held- "One thing Opiode did tell me,


though. He said that if this Markus is truly from


another world, then it must be a place of evil and


darkness." He eyed Jon-Tom uneasily.


 


"And you say you're maybe from the same place?"


 


"Maybe. We've no reason to believe that yet," .


Clothahump replied.                            T


 


"Well, he's sure peculiar-looking, but according to ^


the descriptions I've heard, mighty different from ^


this Markus the Ineluctable."


 


"What's he supposed to be like?" asked Jon-Tom


eagerly.


 


"Definitely human. Tall, but much shorter than


you. Fat, and older. Not much fur left on his head."


 


Jen-Tom was nodding. "He could be an engineer


from my world."


 


"And it's said he still wears the clothes he was


wearing when he came into our world."


 


"Tell me about them, describe them! Does he wear


56


 


jeans—pants of rough blue material? Or maybe a


suit, something with a long V-shaped opening in the


front, with a white shirt underneath, and maybe a


long strip of material tied around his neck?"


 


"No," said Pandro thoughtfully, "the description


that I heard was somewhat different. I was told he


dresses entirely in black of some slick, finely woven


material, with a black cape to match, and a strange


black tower atop his head, and a spot of petrified


blood he keeps always over his heart."


 


"That doesn't sound very familiar," Jon-Tom re-


plied slowly. And he'd been so positive!


 


"From another world, perhaps, but not necessarily


yours," Clothahump told him. "Interesting. Not nec-


essarily dangerous, but interesting."


 


"Even if he is from your own world, sir," Pandro


told Jon-Tom, "1 wouldn't plan on him helping you


to get back to wherever you're from. From what


Opiode says, this magician helps no one but himself."


 


"Maybe because he's frightened," Jen-Tom suggested.


"Maybe if by working together, the both of us can


return home, he'll turn out to be much less threaten-


ing."


 


"If you can get him to leave, regardless of how you


help yourself, sir, all of Quasequa would be grateful"


He hesitated. "Opiode did not say as much, but


there are rumors that this Markus has plans for


• doing away with the Quorum and installing himself


as an emperor or king or something. That would be


a disaster for Quasequa. We have no tradition of


powerful, single rulers. I think what Opiode the Sly


is saying is that now is the time to stop the newcomer


before he can put any evil designs into effect."


 


"y he has any such intentions. That may be noth-


ing more than your employer's paranoia at work."


'That is something Opiode felt you would sense,


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


58


 


sir. He said that you were wise and knowledgeable,


brave and bold."


 


Clothahump removed his glasses, spoke while clean-


ing them. "Even as a student, I recall this Opiode


being somewhat of a stickler for accurate descriptions"


 


"I wish I could tell you more, sirs, but I am only a


messenger."


 


"You've done better than could have been expected


of you."


 


"So you will send help?" asked Pandro hopefully.


 


"Certainly I will."


 


"You'll come yourself?"


 


"I will send help," Clothahump said firmly. "You


may convey that message to Opiode. I'm sure he


expects some sort of reply, and that should cheer


him. As for specifics, I prefer not to divulge my


methodology to the hired help."


 


"I understand, sir," said Pandro, bowing and


finishing his stiff drink. He set the glass aside and


headed for the front door. "Any other messages,


sir?"


 


"Sorbl. Sorbl!" Clothahump yelled. "Never mind.


I'll do it myself." The door swung inward at the flick


of his hand. It was a tiny magic, very minor wizardry,


but it impressed Pandro nonetheless. A good impres-


sion the raven would carry with him all the way back


to Quasequa.


 


"No, no other message. Tell Opiode if he feels the


need to convey additional information to me to send


you back again."


 


"Oh, no, sir! He may send more information back


to you. but I won't be bringing it. I've had enough of


wizardly goings-on. Humans from other worlds, face-


less demons, no thank you, sirs! I'll inform him


you're sending help down to Quasequa and I'm sure-


he will be heartened by that, but if he wants to thank


 


THB MOMENT OF THE MAOJCUUV         89


 


you he can do it himself. I've had more than enough


of such doings. Never again."


 


"Don't you mean 'nevermore'?" Jon-Tom asked


him.


 


Pandro eyed him oddly for a moment before bow-


ing a last time. Then he left, closing the heavy


wooden door behind him.


 


"Hope for the better rather than for the worst,"


said Jon-Tom after the raven had taken his leave.


 


*TU start packing our supplies."


Clothahump coughed softly. "What do you mean


 


*our* supplies, my boy?"


 


Jon-Tom hailed in mid-stride. "Now, wait a minute.


What about all that business about your being


'courageous, brave, and bold'?"


 


"Dear me, is that what he said?" Clothahump was


studying the ceiling. "I thought certain he said


'courageous, brave, and old.' Because that is an accu-


rate description. In any case, I'm certainly not about


to leave my work here to embark on some long hike


simply to salve the injured feelings of a deposed


wizard. As 1 said, this hardly sounds to me like a


crisis"


 


"No crisis, eh? Some evil sorcerer from another


world throws a colleague of yours out of office and is


scheming to take over an entire city with who-knows-


what eventual aims in mind, and you don't call that a


crisis?"


 


"It's not my city, and I'm not the one who's been


deposed. As for Opiode the Sly's being a colleague.


I've never worked with him and know of him only by


reputation."


/ "That's one hell of a cold attitude."


 


"I would rather say realistic. However, I did say I


would send help, and so I shall. You are so con-


vinced that this Markus the Ineluctable is from your


world that I wouldn't think of putting off the day of


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


60


 


that meeting by so much as an hour. I would only


slow you down, my boy." He indicated the duar


Jon-Tbm cradled against his side.


 


"You can handle anything that comes before you.


You now know enough of this land and have mastered


sufficient of your spellsinging skills to extricate your-


self from any minor difficulties." He grinned. "Should


this Markus turn out to be as belligerent as Opiode


feels, you can always threaten him with a bouquet.'*


 


Jen-Torn gave the wizard a sour look. "What would


I do without your confidence and support?"


 


"Oh, I support you, my boy, I support you. Your


talent is developing nicely. I merely try to keep a


close watch on the diameter of your head, lest in a


dangerous moment of overconfidence it grow too


large.


 


"Opiode desires speed in this matter and so do


you. I would be an encumbrance to you both. I am


quite confident of your ability to manage this matter


on your own."


 


"What if he's not from my world?" wondered


Jon-Tom, suddenly thoughtful. "What if he is some


strange demonic being in human guise? That raven's


description of his attire and his attitude, those don't


make him sound much like an old friend from back


home"


 


"Then you must deal with him as the circum-


stances dictate," the wizard told him firmly. "I can't


wet-nurse you through maturity."


 


"I'm already mature."


 


"Then act like it." He winced. "Besides, my arthri-


tis is acting up."


 


"Funny how your arthritis always seems to act up


whenever there's a long journey to be taken."


 


"Yes, it is peculiar, isn't it?" Clothahump admitted


without batting an eye. He lumbered toward his


bedroom, peered through the doorway. "Ah! Sorbl


 


THE MOMENT Of THK XAOICIAW         61


 


has excavated my bed. I can hear him shearing away


in there. Presumably he is not so drunk that he has


cut off either of his wings." He raised his voice.


"Sorbll How are you managing in there, you useless


befeathered sot?"


 


"I am tired. Master," came the faint reply from


somewhere deep within the thorny brambles. "These


vines are tough." A pause, then, "Can't you just


magic them away?"


 


"Perhaps I could, but I did not acquire an appren-


tice so that I might engage in menial labor. Besides,


a little exercise is good for the system, especially


when that system is overloaded with ethyl molecules."


 


"With what. Master?"


 


"Liquorish magical symbols."


 


"Not me, Masteri I would never—I"


 


Clothahump closed the door to the rosebush-ridden


bedroom, shutting off Sorbl's too-emphatic protesta-


tions of innocence. He turned back to jon-Tom,


peered up at him over steepled lingers.


 


"Opiode has a reputation for exaggeration, my


boy, and all salamanders are notoriously paranoid. I


know that you will enjoy the journey to Quasequa. It


will be a long but pleasant trip. The city itself is


rumored to be most beautiful, constructed on a


series of islands out in the middle of a body of water


called the Lake of Sorrowful Pearls. If 1 were a hun-


dred years younger, I would not hesitate to accompa-


ny you."


 


jon-Tbm was nodding knowingly. "Sounds delightful.


In fact, it sounds a lot like our recent relaxing


vacation jaunt to distant Snarken."


 


Clothahump shifted his eyes away from the tall


youth- "Ah, any excursion can be dogged by unforeseen


bad luck." He cleared his throat self-consciously. "This


time you will encounter no oceans to cross, no mo-


rose moors to traverse. Merely shallow tropical lakes


 


03 Alan Dean Footer


 


and lagoons, such as the one on which Quasequa


itself is constructed. A land of moderate tempera-


tures and quiet beauty. A veritable paradise com-


pared to these cold Bellwoods. Often's the time I've


thought of traveling there with an eye toward retir-


ing in such a place."


 


"You'll never retire. You like your reputation too


much."


 


"No, 1 mean it, my boy. Someday I will consider


it seriously. Perhaps when I turn three hundred."


 


"When you hit three hundred 1 hope I won't be


around to see it."


 


"Yes, your unquenchable desire to return home.


Perhaps this Markus the Ineluctable will turn out to


be helpful."


 


"You're just trying to make me feel better about


going off without you, but you're right. I'd go


anywhere, under any conditions, if I thought there


was a chance I could get a little closer to home."


 


"And what of Opiode's concerns?"


 


"Maybe he exaggerates, just like you say. If this


Markus is from my own world, I'm sure that if the


two of us can get together and chat for a while, he'll


be as happy to see me as I will be to see him, and we


can work something out"


 


"And if he's not of your world, and Opiode does


not exaggerate?"


 


Jen-Tom took a deep breath. "In that case, I've got


my duar. If it comes to a battle of sorceral skills, I


think I can handle anything." Except my own mistakes,


he added silently to himself-


 


"Good for you, my boy! That's the spirit! Main-


tain that attitude and I'm sure you'll have things in


Quasequa sorted out in no time."


 


Jon-Tom looked uncertain. "There is one drawback.


I can't make a journey like that all by myself. Oh, I


understand if you don't feel up to coming along or


 


TBK MOMENT Of THK SSAQSCZAM


 


63


 


don't feel it's necessary, or whatever. But I won't risk


a trip like this all by my lonesome. I know that flier


wouldn't have guided me. Not his job, and fliers get


bored having to hang back with us land-bound types.


That much I've learned. What about making use of


public transportation systems along the way?"


 


"A good thought, except that there aren't any, my


boy. There is no commerce between the Bellwoods


towns and Quasequa. All trade from Lynchbany and


Timswitty and the like goes to the Glittergeist Sea or


Polastrindu."


 


"Then I'd like to have an old buddy accompany


me."


 


Clothahump shook his head sadly. "I wonder that


your choice of company does not otherwise mirror


your normal good taste."


 


"1 Just feel comfortable with Mudge around. He's


clever with words, knows the customs and ins and


outs, is good with weapons, and is reasonably trust-


worthy so long as I keep an eye on him round the


dock and don't let him get his paws on the expense


money."


 


Clothahump shrugged beneath his shell. "It's your


neck, my boy. You choose your own companions."


 


Jon-Tom frowned. "The only problem is, I haven't


the slightest idea where he's to be found. Last time I


had to track him all the way up to Timswitty. Since


Quasequa lies in the other direction, I'd lose a lot of


time if I had to hunt through the Bellwoods in..


search of him." He Finished on a hopeful note-


 


"I agree. And don't give me that innocent-apprentice


look. It doesn't have the slightest effect on me.


However, if you will insist on having him with you..."


 


"1 wouldn't insist," Jon-Tom said quickly. "It would


Just make me a lot more confident about the whole


business."


 


"Very well, very well. I will see what I can do. I will


 


Alan Dean Fowter


 


64


 


attempt to locate him and explain that he is wanted


 


here.


 


"As for yourself, you'd best begin preparing for


the journey. Fill your backpack with care, make cer-


tain you have ample spare strings for your duar, and


try to get a good night's sleep. 1 will be able to


discuss this matter of your 'friend' with more certainty


tomorrow rooming."


 


"How long do you think it will take for you to


locate him and give him the message?"


 


"We will just have to wait and see, my boy. We will


have to wait and see."


 


Jen-Tom arose the next morning still excited by


the prospect of meeting someone else from home,


someone who might be able to help him get back


where he belonged. It wasn't that Clothahump hadn't


been good to him- In his own distinctive, demanding


fashion, the wizard had gone out of his way to make


the displaced human feel welcome.


 


Nor had his sojourn in this land. been uneventful.


Quite the contrary. But he was more than ready to


return to the calm, familiar life of an anxiety-ridden


pre-law student in Weslwood, CA.


 


He washed his hands and face in the wooden basin


that grew from one of the tree's inner walls, wonder-


ing not for the first time what kind of intricate


magical spell could provide indoor plumbing within


the dimensionally expanded trunk of an oak. After


drying himself and dressing carefully, he went through


the contents of his backpack.


 


It held jerked meat, dried fruit and nuts, a selec-


tion of medicinal herbs and potions, a small metal


box holding the few Band-Aids and pills he'd had on


his person when he'd been sucked into this world, a


change of underclothing, and a small assortment of


toiletry items and personal effects. Packed to bursting,


it was heavier than it had been when he'd set out on


 


Ttffi StOUKHT W THE MAGICIAN


 


65


 


a previous journey to distant Snarken. On that trip


Clolhahump had informed him he would encounter


towns and villages in which to purchase food and


other necessities. The land between here and Quase-


qua, however benign, was apparently a good deal


less urbanized.


 


That meant living more off the land. Well, he'd


always enjoyed camping out, and if Clothahump's


description of the country south of the river Tailaroam


was accurate, it should be a relaxing experience-


First breakfast, then he'd ask if the wizard had


succeeded in locating Mudge. Probably he'd have to


meet the otter somewhere. A couple of quick hellos,


and off they'd go, traveling at a brisk but unhurried


pace southward, enjoying the clear weather while


reminiscing about—


 


A terrible scream split this image and pushed


everything else into the background. It pierced the


thick walls of living wood. was followed by a second


and third. Each howl was more horrible than its


predecessor. Jon-Tom's skin prickled.


 


His first thought was that Markus the Ineluctable


was everything Opiode feared and more, and that


he'd somehow tracked the course of Pandro the


raven and had sent his faceless demons to do away


with any potential allies the flier might have made


contact with. Jon-Tom grabbed his ramwood staff


and rushed for the next rooms.


 


He flicked the concealed switch in the wooden


shaft, and six inches of sharp steel emerged from the


base of the staff. If only he wasn't too late and


whatever had entered the tree hadn't gotten ahold of


Clothahumpi The screams continued, but their inten-


sity had fallen somewhat. They seemed to be coming


from the vicinity of the kitchen. He turned down a


narrow hall, keeping his head low, and bounced off a


 


Alafi Dean Porter


 


66


 


wall, then skidded to a halt just inside the dining


 


area.


 


Clothahump sat in his reinforced chair next to the


table that grew out of the floor. He was spooning


ground fish and water plant from a steaming bowl.


A tall glass of murky, aged pond water stood nearby.


Heat rose from the iron cookstove where Sorbl la-


bored diligently over two bubbling pots and baking


bread. As he watched, the owl dropped from the


perch welded to the front of the stove, slid a couple


of fried mice out of the oven -and slipped them


between slices of fresh bread, and began to munch


on his own breakfast. The bread smelled delicious.


 


At the moment, though, his thoughts were not on


food. Instead, he stared openmouthed at the con-


struction which had appeared in the middle of the


floor.


 


It was a cage, and not a very elegant cage at that.


Six feet tall and three or four square, it seemed to


hover in midair a foot or so above the kitchen tiles. It


had six sides instead of four. Instead of bars, thin


threads connected top and bottom. They did not


ripple in the heat of the room. They did not move at


all.


 


Not even when the berserk, spitting, squalling


creature caged within chose to bang against them


with its body. It bounced off as if the threads were


fashioned of inch-thick steel. It used its shoulders


because its arms were tied to its sides. In fact, the


occupant of the cage wore a mummylike cylinder of


heavy rope that encased him from ankle to neck.


 


"Good morning, my boy," said Clothahump cheerily,


as though nothing out of the ordinary had occurred.


"Have some breakfast?"


 


"In a minute." Jon-Tom put his staff aside. He


moved into the kitchen and walked slowly around


the hovering cage, never taking his eyes from it.


 


TBE MOKBNT OF THE MAOJCJAM


 


67


 


With a finger, he tested one of the threads. It


refused to move no matter how hard he pushed or


pulled on it. He had to pull away fast because the


bound creature inside tried to bite off his finger.


Sharp teeth just managed to nick his skin. He sucked


on the thin cut.


 


"I'm sorry, Mudge," he said, "but I didn't have


anything to do with this."


 


"Oi now, didn't you, you stretched-out offspring of


an otherworldly bitch? You slippery sliver-tongued


bastard. Of course you didn't 'ave nothin' to do with


it, you and that calcified lump of solid bone wot calls


'imself a sorcerer."


 


Clothahump ignored this tirade and continued to


slurp daintily at his meal.


 


"Don't give me that crap, matel You and 'im *ave


always been in league with one another against me.


Don't try to deny it! 'Tis been that way all along."


 


Jon-Tom continued to suck on the Finger his friend


had attempted to amputate, spoke quietly. "He was


just supposed to find you and send you a message."


He turned to face the wizard. "You were just sup-


posed to send him a message."


 


Clothahump considered, the spoon halfway to his


mouth. "I did send a message, my boy, and you were


correct in your concerns. He was quite a distance


away, in a town near Kreshfarm-in-the-Geegs."


 


"It weren't far enough!" Mudge howled. He tried


to sit down, but the enveloping ropes prevented the


maneuver, and he had to settle for leaning up against


the threads. "Seems it'll never be far enough to get


me away from you two arseholes! It won't stop me


from tryin', though. I'll never stop tryin'l" He glared


accusingly at Jen-Tom.


 


"Why, mate? I thought after that little sea voyage I


*elped you out with we were even up."


Jen-Tom found himself unable to meet the otter's


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


68


 


gaze. "We were... as far as that particular trip was


concerned. Unfortunately, something new has come


up." He tried to smile. "You know how highly I value


your company and assistance."


 


"And you want good old 'appy-go-lucky Mudge


along to 'old your bleedin* 'and, right? Or maybe to


push you along in your pram?"


 


When Jon-Tom didn't reply, the otter turned his


attention back to the kitchen table. "Untie me, you


disgustin' ball of reptilian corruption, or when I get


out of 'ere, I swears I'll shove you in on yourself and


cement up all the openin's!"


 


"Now, now." Clothahump dabbed delicately at his


mouth with a linen napkin. "Let us remember who


we are talking to."


 


"Oh, I know who I'm talkin' to, all right. The


world's master meddler. I don't care anymore, you


see? So I can say wotever I want. Turn me into a


snake, turn me into a worm, even turn me into a


bloody 'uman. See if I care. Because you've gone too


far this time, the two of you, and I've 'ad it! I'm not


goin' anywhere." He nodded in Jon-Tom's direction.


"Especially not with 'im. Not across any oceans, not


into any fights, not to the local market to buy chestnuts.


Nowhere, nohow, no way!"


 


Jon-Tom switched to rubbing his bitten finger.


"Ever hear of Quasequa, Mudge?"


 


The otter frowned down at him. "Qua wot?"


 


"Quasequa. It lies far to the south of the Bellwoods.


Exquisite country, a beautiful tropical city built out


on a vast lake. The kind of place an otter, it seems to


me, would find downright paradisaical."


 


"Charming, friendly inhabitants;' Clothahump added


without glancing up from his meal, "who know how


to make a stranger feel at home. Especially, I am


told, the ladies."


 


TBS MOMENT OF TJXE MAGfCUUr


 


69


 


Mudge seemed to waver, but only for an instant-


Then his determination returned.


 


"Oh, no, you ain't goin' to smooth-talk me into it


again. Not this time. I know 'ow you two operate, I


does." He nodded again toward Jon-Tom. "This one's


*alf solicitor and 'alf devil. Between the two of you,


you could sell ice to polar bears- No, I'll 'ave none of


it this time. Do what you want to me."


 


Jon-Tom approached the cage, his best profes-


sional smile fairly lighting up the dim kitchen. He


was careful, however, not to get within biting dis-


tance of his best friend.


 


"Aw, c'mon, Mudge. One more time. For old times*


sake. Be a friend." The otter didn't reply, stared


stolidly at the far wall.


 


"I know you're upset right now, and I can under-


stand why. I sympathize, really. I meant it when I


said I had nothing to do with bringing you here like


this. I was going to come out and meet you, but


Clothahump decided that it was important to try and


save time, I guess, so he brought you here this way


without telling me of his plans."


 


*Time. Let me tell you somethin' about time, mate.


Do you 'ave any idea where I was when 'is sorcerership


there yanked me out of reality and into nothingness?


Do you 'ave any idea what five minutes in Chaos is


like?"


 


"There are somewhat smoother methods of generat-


ing the transition," Clothahump murmured, "but


they take too much time."


 


"Do they now? Time, wot? I'll tell you about time."


A wistful expression came over his face. "There I


was, sittin* in Shorvan's Gambling Palace in down-


town Toothrust... which is a good place for a gam-


bling chap like meself to be... 'oldin* twelve of a


kind. Twelve of a kind!" He almost broke out sobbing,


but managed to restrain himself.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


70


 


"And the pot... there was enough gold in that pot,


me friends, to set me up for three, four years o*


comfort. So I'm gettin' ready to make me play, see,


because I know wot the score is and that the one


chap with a chance to stop me 'as to be bluffin'


because 'e ain't 'oldin' diddly-squat in 'is paws. This


bum's a foxie with no moxie, see? I can read 'is


bloomin' whiskers, and I know I've got 'im beat, I


know I dol So I push in all me chips, a great


galumphin' pile won at great labor and pain, and


wot do you think 'appens to me and me twelve of a


kind, eh? Wot?" Jon-Tom said nothing.


 


"I'm jerked bodily into Unfamiliar Chaos, which


ain't no garden spot, I can tell you, and then finds


meself bound up like a B&D 'oliday gift in this


bloody cage so's that tuft o' blotchy, moth-eaten


feathers over there can tell me that I've been sum-


moned hence because you, mate, needs me 'elp on


one of your forthcomin' suicidal excursions."


 


Jon-Tom glared at Ctothahump, who appeared


not in the least distressed. "You did say, my boy, that


you wanted his company on this journey. If anything,


I expressed a dissenting opinion."


 


"I said that I wanted his help, his willing help."


 


"Best not to waste time," the turtle harrumphed,


"debating semantics."


 


"If you don't want to waste time," Jon-Tom said,


**why not send us to Quasequa tlie same way you


brought him here?"


 


"It's not quite that simple, my boy. Bringing and


sending are quite different things. The spells are


more complex than you can imagine. Bringing takes


enough out of you, and 1 am not at all adept, I


confess, at sending. If I were better at either, I'd


bring this Markus person here. That would simplify


everything, wouldn't it? Unfortunately, 1 cannot do


 


TUB MOUKKT OF THE SS.AOIC3AM


 


71


 


that. I was only able to manage this recall because of


your strong association with this creature and—"


 


"Who're you callin' a 'creature,' you fat-brained..."


Mudge hesitated, latched onto a new thought. "Wait


a minim. Who's this 'Markus' you're talkin' about?"


 


"Someone I have to talk to," Jon-Tom explained.


"In beautiful Quasequa."


 


"Ain't nowheres as beautiful as a gamin' room with


a big pot o* gold lyin' in it waitin' for the takin'.


Twelve of a kind. The draw o' me life." He looked


back to Clothahump again. "The least you could've


done, your sorcerership, was to 'ave brung me 'ere


first-class instead of economy."


 


"I am not one to indulge in frivolous, unnecessary


expense."


 


"Right, guv, and I'm sure you travels steerage


every time you transpose, too. At least let me out o'


these blasted ropes!"


 


"Yes, I believe 1 can do that, now that you have


calmed down somewhat and decided to act halfway


civilized. All that screaming and cursing, tch." He


mumbled something under his breath.


 


Nothing happened. "Well," Mudge asked, "is that


it?"


 


"Not quite. You have to sneeze."


 


"Oi, I do, do I? Just like that? You think sneezin*


on cue's as simple as talkin'? As simple as drawin* to


twelve of a kind? Right then!" He inhaled sharply,


tickled his nose with a whisker, and blew messily in


Jon-Tom's direction. No question but that his aim


was deliberate.


 


The ropes turned to dust at his feet. He stood and


rubbed his arms to restore the circulation.


 


Same old Mudge, Jon-Tom mused, cleaning him-


self up as he inspected his old friend. The otter


boasted a new vest of gray shot through with silver


thread together with matching silver-and-black shorts.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


72


 


His new boots were bright metallic blue. The famil-


iar longbow and quiver of arrows were slung across


his back. On his head rode the same battered green


felt cap. New feather, though.


 


"That's an improvement, guv'nor. Now 'ow about


this bloomin' cage?"


 


"What cage?" asked Clothahump with a half smile.


"There is nothing barring your path save a few


flimsy threads."


 


"Few they may be but flimsy they ain't. Don't think


I 'aven't tried." He pushed out with a hand, casually,


and several of the threads snapped. He had to rush


to jump clear as the wooden roof started to collapse


on top of him. Then he was standing unrestrained


on the kitchen floor staring at what up until a


moment ago had been an impenetrable prison but


was now nothing more than a couple of blocks of


wood lightly linked together by a few cloth threads.


 


"The only thing worse than a bloody wizard," he


mumbled, "is a bloody wizard who likes to play


jokes."


 


"I do not play jokes," declaimed Clothahump with


dignity. "Such mundane exercises in plebeian amuse-


ment are beneath my stature." He coughed lighdy. "I


do admit to some slight subtle sense of humor,


however. At my age you pass up no opportunity for


some mild amusement.


 


"As for your late lamented twelve of a kind, for


that 1 am sorry. I have reason to believe that the


wizard Opiode the Sly, whom you travel to visit, will


be willing to reimburse you fully."


 


"Yeah, that's wot you always say, guv."


 


"In any case, you will surely have the run of lovely,


exotic Quasequa, whose climate and virtues the poets


extol beyond—"


 


"Oh, come off it, guv'nor, I've 'eard all this before."


He sniffled once. "Twelve of a kind." A glance up at


 


TBC MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


73


 


jon-Tbm. "You know 'ow long a player waits for a


'and like that, mate?"


 


"No, I don't. I thought the most you could get in a


game was four of a kind."


 


Mudge mulled this over. "I can see we're talkin'


different games 'ere, mate. You wouldn't understand,


then." He turned to face Clothahump. "Right then;


 


this brotherly dabbler in the back o' beyond may or


may not pay me for me time and trouble, but wot


about me own 'ard-earned money I put on the table?


Wot about the loss o' me gamblin' stake? Or don't


you think you're responsible for me losin* that?"


 


"I am not responsible for your gambling debts,"


said the turtle slowly, "but I agree it would be wrong


were you to suffer the loss of your own money on my


account."


 


"Well now, that's more like it." Mudge looked sur-


prised and somewhat mollified. "You know, guv, if


you wouldn't treat me like an old 'ammer and saw all


the time, I might be a mite more inclined to partici-


pate willingly in these charmin' little diversions you


and the 'airless one 'ere come up with. Quasequa,


wot? Never been there, 'tis true. Wot is it we're


supposed to do there?"


 


"Check out a new chief advisor to the local rulers,


a newly arrived wizard who calls himself Markus the


Ineluctable," Jen-Torn told him.


 


"Sounds straightforward enough to me." His gaze


narrowed and darted back and forth between Jon-


Tom and Clothahump. "You're sure that's all, now?


You two wouldn't be concealin* somethin' from old


-Mudge, now would you?"


 


"Certainly not," said Clothahump, obviously insulted.


 


"Would I do something like that, Mudge?"


 


"I don't like it. You two are too chummy. I feel


safer when you're arguin'." He focused on the turtle.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


74


 


"Wot's the land like between 'ere and this -Quasequa


 


place?"


 


"Tropical, friendly, largely uninhabited and un-


spoiled. I would be coming along myself if my arthri-


tis were not acting up. That, and the fact that this is


really a minor business, precludes my accompanying


you"


 


"There's something else." Jon-Tom put a comradely


hand on Mudge's shoulder. The otter moved out


from under it, but at least he didn't try to bite. "This


Markus the Ineluctable claims to have come from


another world. If he comes from my world and the


two of us strike up a friendship, it's a chance for me


to get home. Maybe for both of us to get home."


 


"Well now, that would be worth the journey, to see


the last of you, mate, though I don't know as 'ow I


could stand more than one of you otherworldly twits


in the same place at the same time. Nothin' personal,


but if you get back to your 'ome, maybe I can get


back to 'aving a normal life o' me own."


 


"A normal life," said Clothahump dryly, "rich with


thieving, fighting, wenching, and being in a condi-


tion verging on permanent inebriation all the time."


 


"Yes, that's wot I said," agreed the otter blithely,


missing the wizard's sarcasm entirely.


 


Clothahump eyed him sadly. "I fear there is no


hope for you, water rat." He looked suddenly


thoughtful. "I was led to believe that the most you


could hold in a game of artimum was eleven of a


kind."


 


"I thought artimum was a spice," said Jon-Tom.


 


"A spicy game of chance, my boy. Spices are in-


volved as well as dice and cards." He gave the otter a


shrewd look. "You didn't, by any chance, cardamom


your hand?"


 


"Oh, wonderful!" Mudge threw up his hands and


beseeched the heavens for understanding. "I'm snatched


 


Tas MOMENT w THE MAGJCIAJV


 


7S


 


r T


 


; ?


 


away from the biggest winnings of me ^hort life so's I


can be accused o' cheatin' by someone who wasn't


even there."


 


"Did you cardamom your cards?" Clothahump


persisted.


 


Shaking his head, Mudge turned to Jon-Tom, put


a hand around his waist. "Right then, mate. Long as


our course 'as been determined, we might as well be


on our way. Sooner we gets there the sooner we can


start *ome, right?"


 


"Might as well wait another day, since I've saved so


much time what with Clothahump bringing you


straight here. We can leave tomorrow morning." He


was taken aback by the otter's sudden enthusiasm.


 


"Let's 'ave a chat then, must be a lot you 'ave to tell


me, and I've plenty to tell you." He eased Jon-Tom


toward the doorway.


 


"Twelve of a kind." Clothahump was rubbing his


lower jaw and gazing speculatively after the hurried-


ly departing otter.


 


Mudge made sure to close the door behind him.


 


v


 


It was raining when they departed the following


morning. Mudge appeared to have undergone a


complete change of heart and was all but pushing


Jon-lbm out the door.


 


"No reason to wake 'is nibs," the otter told him,


smiling reassuringly. "Let the poor bugger 'ave 'is


rest."


 


"Tell me about this game called artimum. I've


heard of it before but I don't really know how—"


 


"Now don't you start, mate. Tell you about it when


we're well on our way. Wouldn't want anyone else to


get the wrong idea about old Mudge, would you?


Besides, there's more interestin' tales I've yet to tell


you. Did I mention yesterday about the vixen in


Tenwattle who... ?"


 


The rain slid offJon-Tom's waterproof iridescent


lizard-skin cape, which he kept well over his head,


while Mudge merely placed his felt cap in his pack to


protect it. Other than that he ignored the rain, for


otters are as comfortable soaking wet as they are


bone dry.


 


Heavier drops rang some of the bell leaves which


gave this country its name, but for the most pan the


trees were quiet. A tendaria rested on a nearby


76


 


THE MOMEHT OF TBB MAGICIAN         77


 


branch. The blue-and-puce flying amphibian sat with


its mouth agape and head back as it collected rainwa-


ter in the flexible sac attached to its lower jaw. It


would carry the fresh water back to the clay-sealed


nest it had made in the trunk of some hollow tree


and add it to the growing basin therein. In time the


female of the species would lay her eggs in the nest.


The young flying amphibians would eventually hatch


and mature in the protected pool, remaining there


until they were old enough to fly and breathe air.


 


"Really, Mudge, don't you think it's about time you


gave some thought to altering your life-style?"


 


"And wot's wrong with me life-style?"


 


"For one thing, you couldn't exactly call it productive.


You're a sharp guy, Mudge. Yet you choose to spend


your life as a wastrel."


 


"I calls it freedom, mate. And it's a challenge


walkin' the fine line between the legal and the


debatable, leavin' it to everyone else to guess which


side o' the line you're on, on any particular day." He


winked broadly. "Of course, the trick o' such livin* is


to 'ave one foot on each side o' the line at all limes,


and to be able to dance back and forth without


gettin' caught on the one side or the other. Never a


dull moment."


 


"I know it's an exciting way to live, but it doesn't


seem to have much of a future to it. I'll bet you don't


even have enough put aside to pay for a decent


funeral."


 


"Funeral? Hell, mate, I know them that spends


their 'ole lives worryin' about 'ow they're goin' to be


buried. The goal o' their life is death. 'Ardly seems


worth livin' at all. Might as well slit your throat and


miss out on all the worryin'."


 


"Go ahead and make light of it, but there'll be no


one to cry at your funeral. No pallbearers, no


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


78


 


mourners. Or do you think your thieving acquain-


tances will take the trouble to show up?"


 


Mudge shrugged. "I don't worry about it none,


but 1 do know there'll be at least one there to weep


for me passin'."


 


"Yeah, who?"


 


"Why, you, mate," and the otter grinned up at him


so infectiously that jon-Tom had to turn away lest


Mudge see his own smile-


 


"Maybe, just maybe, but I still think you could do


more with your life."


 


"Plannin' takes all the surprise out o' life, mate.


Me, I'd rather take it as it 'its me, even if it some-


times *its kind o' 'ard."


 


They marched on, arguing about life and mean-


ings and directions. Mudge cited chapter and verse


from personal experience—always frenetic, often foul,


but never dull. jon-Tom countered with quotes from


everyone from B. F. Skinner to Woody Alien. None of


his arguments had the slightest impact on the free-


living otter.


 


They passed the glade where the footprints of


M'nemaxa still showed as deep depressions in solid


granite; passed through dense, familiar woods; and


finally emerged on the banks of the river Tailaroam.


Westward the great river tumbled and churned on


its way toward the distant Glittergeist Sea, while far


off to the east lay the impressive range of mountains


known as Zaryt's Teeth, which gave birth to the


Tailaroam's tributaries.


 


Their immediate concern was the broad section of


fast-running river directly in front of them. It flowed


from east to west, and their course led due south.


 


"How do we get across?"


 


"As for me, mate," Mudge told him, "I'd as soon


swim it in a couple of minutes- I'd enjoy it more than


these past days' trek." He glanced around, searching


 


THB MOMEMT OF THE MAWCUN


 


79


 


the shoreline. "If we can find a nice dry log, I'll give


you a push across. Wouldn't want 'is nosyness to


think I weren't takin' good care o* you."


 


They hunted for and found a suitable log. Jon-


Tom sat astride the fallen tree with his long legs


stretched out in front of him, clinging to the otter's


clothing and his own belongings while struggling to


balance himself as Mudge pushed out into the river.


Fortunately, the otter's sense of equilibrium was bet-


ter developed than his own. Every time it looked like


he was about to tip over, Mudge adjusted from


behind. They arrived on the opposite shore of the


Tailaroam without Jon-Tom's getting his toes wet.


 


Mudge climbed onto the sandy bank, shook him-


self off, and then lay down in the sun until his slick


fur was completely dry. As soon as he'd dressed, they


started south along a well-trod and easy-to-follow


trail.


 


Soon they found themselves in the Lower Dugga-


kurra Hills, a landscape of rounded boulders worn


smooth by the action of wind and rain. Thick brush


thrived in pockets of dark soil between the rocks.


Already they were starting to leave behind the larger


conifers that dominated the expanse of forest called


the Bellwoods, and the tall tropical hardwoods of the


lake region would not put in an appearance for some


time yet.


 


Jon-Tom took his time breaking camp the follow-


ing morning, quenching the embers of their camp-


fire and scattering the ashes. Time was important,


but he didn't want to arrive in Quasequa too exhausted


to think.


 


The trail had grown more and more obscure the


deeper they'd penetrated into the rocky terrain, so


he wasn't surprised to see the confused expression


on the otter's face when Mudge returned from scout-


ing the path ahead.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


80


 


Or was there more there this morning than just


confusion? He rose,-kicked the last splinters of smok-


ing wood apart, and brushed dust from his hands.


 


"Something wrong? If it's the trail -.."


 


" Tisn't that, guv. It's... well, you'd better come


and 'ave a looksee for yourself."


 


"A looksee at what?"


 


Mudge said evenly, "I think the ground ahead's on


fire."


 


Jon-Tom swallowed his ready retort as he saw that


the otter was in dead earnest. Hurriedly he slipped


into his backpack and followed his companion


southward. Mudge underscored the seriousness of


his claim by not talking as they marched.


 


Sure enough, as they topped a small pass between


the boulders, Jon-Tom could see vapor rising off to


the left. It was only after they'd hiked another mile


that he could be certain it wasn't smoke-


 


Mudge could see the difference, too. "Sorry, mate-


1 turned back to camp before comin' this far. That


ain't smoke from no fire. 'Tis steam."


 


"That it is/'Jon-Tbm agreed, "but what's the source?"


 


They found out when they crested the next rise.


Stretched out before them was a most wonderful


panorama. Hot pools of varying depth and hue


bubbled and growled in the cool of morning. Steplike


terraces of calcium carbonate climbed the rocks,


each one like the entrance to a sultan's palace. Steaming


water cascaded down them from hot springs above,


constantly adding to and altering an already spectac-


ular sight. Brown-and-yeUow bands of travertine en-


closed emerald-green basins. Everywhere could be


seen the blue, green, and yellow of heat-loving algae.


 


"Just like Yellowstone," Jon-Tom murmured. "1


feel privileged to see this."


 


"And I feel like a moron," muttered Mudge. ** 'Earth


on fire' indeed!"


 


THE; MOMENT or THE MAQICSAM


 


81


 


"Don't feel bad. It could look that way from a


distance." Jon-Tom removed his backpack, then his


shirt, and started on his belt,


 


Mudge eyed him curiously. "Now wot are you up


to?"


 


"I haven't had a hot bath since we left Clothahump's


tree."


 


"A hot bath. Now there's a novel idea."


 


"Find yourself a cool pool tf you want to join me,*'


Jon-Tom told him, slipping his pants down his legs.


"I enjoy hot water, Mudge. Keep in mind that I


haven't got your insulating layers of fur and fat."


 


"Wot fat?" snapped the indignant otter. "I ain't


fat"


 


"It's a subcutaneous layer and it's there to keep


you warm when you're under water."


 


"Sounds bloody disgustin*." Mudge lifted a flap of


skin from his left arm, eyed it as though seeing it for


the first time. But he was damned if he was going to


sit and watch while Jen-Torn enjoyed himself. The


water in the pool the human had chosen was much


too warm for his taste, but another nearby was


pleasant enough. Stripping quickly, he dove into the


natural basin, found he had to float. The sand at the


bottom was too hot to touch.


 


"A hot bath. You 'umans are burstin* with weird


notions"


 


Jen-Torn didn't reply. He was too comfortable,


drifting on his back in the warm water, listening to it


bubble and tumble down the hillsides surrounding


them. There were no geysers in evidence, suggesting


that this was a relatively calm thermal area-


 


"Back where I come from," he told Mudge lazily,


"there's a tribe of humans called the Maori who live


in a place just like this. It's called Rotorua and it


steams all year round."


 


Mudge sniffed, paddling across the surface of his


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


82


 


own pool. "It ain't for me, mate. Give me a nice


ice-cold mountain stream to go swimmin' in any day.


Though this stuff does," he admitted, "clear out your


sinuses." He dove in a single flowing motion, a grace-


ful curve that belied the presence of a stiff backbone.


As he did, something struck the water just behind


 


him.


 


Jon-Tom stood, the heat of the bottom sand tick-


ting his feet, and tried to see what had entered the


water aft of the otter's submerging backside. As he


stared, something went spang against the boulder


behind him and flew to pieces. Some of the pieces


floated. He picked them up and identified them


 


instantly.


 


When Mudge broke the surface again, it was to see


his companion huddled in a narrow cove formed by


overhanging rocks. He paddled toward the adjoining


pool. "Wot*s up, mate?"


 


"Didn't you see?"


 


"See wot?" Mudge frowned, pivoted in the luke-


warm water.


 


"It went right over when you dove."


 


"Wot went right over me when 1 dove?" Something


whizzed past his right ear and he jerked around


sharply in the water, his eyes wide. "Cor, somebody's


shootin' at us!" He ducked just in time, and a second


arrow struck the water directly behind him.


 


He emerged as if shot from some subterranean


gun, leaping completely over the stone barrier sepa-


rating the two pools, and swam over to huddle next


to Jon-Tom. Their weapons and clothes lay on a nice,


dry slope on the opposite side of the water, in a


sunny spot completely devoid of cover.


 


"We'll 'ave to make a run for it, mate." Mudge spat


out warm water. "We can't just squat 'ere and let 'em


pick us off." He took a deep breath and started to


submerge.


 


THB MOMENT OF THK MUMClAW


 


83


 


^


i >.


 


Jon-Tom grabbed him by the fur on top of his


head and pulled him up again. "Hold on a minute."


A half dozen arrows whizzed past, far overhead.


"Listen"


 


High-pitched squeaks sounded from the far ridge.


More arrows went past. None landed near the ner-


vous bathers.


 


"Maybe they're not shooting at us." He paddled


out just far enough to see around the rocks beneath


which they were hiding, trying to follow the flight of


the arrows.


 


Sure enough, moments later other cries and shouts


came from that direction, and several small spears


arced past overhead, retracing the path of the mis-


siles which had initially panicked the two travelers.


 


The shouts and screams grew steadily louder, and


soon both groups of combatants revealed themselves.


The opposing war parties clashed in the middle of a


single natural causeway which wound its way across


the hot springs. Spears, stones, and arrows filled the


air, flying through the steam- Mudge and Jon-Tom


strove to make themselves as inconspicuous as possible.


 


There were a few gophers and moles among the


fighters, but the large majority on both sides were


prairie dogs ranging between four and five feet in


height. They slashed and stabbed with quick, short


movements, their high-pitched battle squeaks rising


above the hiss and rumble of the springs. They


fought with a determination and ruthlessness that


Jon-Tom found appalling in such, well, cute creatures.


 


There was nothing comical about the carnage they


wreaked on one another, though. Body after body


tumbled into the steaming water, limbs flew through


the air as swords made contact, and the perfect


clarity of the springs was soon stained dark by the


blood of the fallen.


 


This went on for the better part of an hour before


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


84


 


the war party on the left began to retreat. Their


opponents redoubled their efforts and in minutes


had gained complete control of the causeway. They


fanned out over the opposite hillside, dispatching


those of the opposition too weak or badly wounded


to join their comrades in flight. They did so with a


matter-of-fact bloodthirstiness that chilled Jon-Tom


despite the surrounding hot water.


 


Something pricked his shoulder and a voice sounded


from behind them.


"You two there. Out of the water!"


Jon-Tom turned. Four of the victors stood looking


down at them. The one holding the spear on him


wore a helmet fashioned from the skull of an


opponent. It was bright with beads of many colors,


trade trinkets, and dangling feathers. An elegant


barbarism, Jon-Tom mused. It was a perfect frame


for the expression beneath it.


 


"Hiya, guv'nor," said Mudge cheerfully. He spread


his paws in a gesture of innocence. "See, we didn't


know there was goin' to be a punch-up 'ere, we


didn't. We were just 'aving a spot o' bath, and we—"


 


The one with the skull headdress shifted the point


of his spear so that the tip hung in the air an inch


from Mudge's nose.


 


"Right you are, mate! We're comin', we're comin'."


He climbed out and Jon-Tom followed him.


 


Their captors backed off a bit, intimidated by


Jon-Tbm's unexpected size, and allowed them to


march over the causeway to retrieve their clothes-


Eyes turned among the rest of the victors as the


peculiar pair passed among them. High-pitched que-


ries followed their progress.


"Where'd you find these?"


"Down in one of the pools."


"What were they doing there, you suppose?"


"Spying, I wager."


 


THE MOMBWT or THE MAGICIAHf


 


85


 


"A good place to spy from, if that was their


intention."


 


"Mighty big human, isn't it?"


 


"Doesn't look so tough to me."


 


This steady exchange between the four captors


and their colleagues continued until a cluster of


older prairie dogs clad in real armor approached.


The newcomers were led by one white-furred old-


ster who was taller than Mudge, His helmet was of


brass, with holes cut on top for ears and curved slats


to protect the bulging cheeks.


 


"I'm General Pocknet," he said in a curious but


no-nonsense tone. "You two don't belong hereabouts."


 


Jon-Tom wasn't about to argue with him. "We're


travelers, just passing through on our way south."


 


"South?" The general frowned. "There's nothing


to the south of the hills."


 


"The city-state of Quasequa," Jon-Tom told him


helpfully.


 


"Never heard of the place," replied Pocknet, shak-


ing his head. His jowls and whiskers quivered.


 


"Still, that's where we're headed." He nodded to-


ward the bloodstained causeway. "Looks like your


troops won."


 


"We won this day, yes."


 


"Glad to hear it."


 


"Don't try and ingratiate yourself with me, man.


We have settled our differences with the Wittens for


another month. Then we must Fight again to see


who retains possession of the springs."


 


Mudge was frowning as he tried to understand.


"Let me get this straight now, guv. You lot 'ave this


same little argument regular-like every month?"


 


"Naturally," said the officer behind Pocknet.


 


"You two honestly don't know what is happening


here, do you?" said Pocknet. Man and otter shook


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


86


 


their heads in unison. Pocknet gestured across the


 


water.


 


"Over there is my home, the land of Fault." He


 


turned and pointed up the hill pimpled with the


bodies of the Wittens. "Beyond this rise lies the


territory of Witten, our hereditary enemy. We fight


the good fight on the first day of every month.".


"For fun?" asked Jon-Tom hesitandy.


"A typically human conceit. Of course not for fun.


We fight for control of this." He indicated the valley


of hot springs with a sweep of one hand.


 


"Wot do you want with a bunch o' boilin' water?"


 


Mudge wondered.


 


The general eyed him distastefully. "Civilized folk


know what to do with heat- It cooks our food, cleans


our clothing, pleases us in many ways. Whoever


controls the bridge controls the Mulmun, and who-


ever controls the Mulmun controls the springs."


 


"Uh, pardon our ignorance," said jon-Tom, "but


what's the Mulmun?"


 


The general was shaking his head. "It's true; you


two are ignorant, unsophisticated travelers, aren't


 


you?"


 


"That's us, your generalship." agreed Mudge readily.


"Just a couple of innocent dolts bumbling our way


 


southward."


 


"That remains to be determined. You've said where


you are going. Where do you come from?"


 


"From the north, from across the Tailaroam. The


forest known as the Bellwoods," Jon-Tom told him.


 


"That would explain your evident ignorance of


civilized matters," the general agreed. "But I suspect


this pretense of innocence is nothing more than a


clever ruse. Obviously you were spying for the Wittens."


A circle of spears closed in tight around Jon-Tom


 


and Mudge.


 


"Hey, let's 'old on a minim 'ere, guv'nor! We were


 


THE MOMENT OF THE BSAOICSAW


 


87


 


just 'aving ourselves a spot o' bath is all, wot? Didn't


know shit about this Wittens-mittens-Smault business,


we didn't!" One of the encircling soldiers touched


him with a spear, and Mudge turned to glare angrily


at him. "Poke me with that again, short whiskers,


and I'll put it where the sun don't shine."


 


A senior officer leaned forward to whisper in the


general's ear. "Your pardon, sir, but their stupidity


appears genuine to me. I honesdy believe they have


no idea what the Mulmun is."


 


"Hmmph. Well..." General Pocknet nibbled one


curling whisker and squinted at the two strangers.


"You are an odd pair, no denying it. Too odd even


for the Wittens to employ, perhaps."


 


"Oddest pair you ever set your bloomin* eyes on,


guv," Mudge assured him readily.


 


"I may have erred in calling you spies. Yes, you


happened to be bathing in the springs, purely out of


ignorance of reality, only to find yourselves caught in


the middle of a battle."


 


Jon-Tom let out a sigh of relief as the spears


withdrew slightly. "That, sir, is just about the size of


it."


 


The general waved the spears aside completely.


"Let them have their weapons." He moved to stand


close to Jon-Tom, staring up at the much taller


human. "Since you are not our enemies, I guess you


have to be our guests."


 


"General, sir, if it's all the same to you, we'd just as


soon... umph!" He grabbed himself and looked an-


grily at Mudge, who'd quickly elbowed him in the


ribs. Mudge beckoned him close, and Jon-Tom


restrained himself long enough to hear the otter out.


 


"Listen to me close, mate. I know these tunnel-


dwellers, I do. They can be real touchy about 'avin'


their 'ospitality turned down."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


88


 


"Oh. all right." He stood, still rubbing his side. "So


we're your guests. What does that entail?"


 


"A good meal and friendly chatter," the general


told him. "You can tell us of where you're from and


where you're going." He turned and barked orders,


His troops began to regroup and to fall back across


the causeway. The general and his senior staff flanked


the visitors, Pocknet striding along briskly with both


paws clasped behind his back. An armor-bearer walked


behind him, carrying the general's helmet and sword.


 


"Tell me now, how comes an otter and a man to be


traveling together in our country?"


 


"Let's save that for dessert," Jon-Tom told him. "If


you don't mind, I have a couple of questions of my


own." Mudge was making shushing sounds in his


direction. Jon-Tom ignored him.


 


"Can't you share the hot springs with the Wittens?"


 


The general smiled up at him. "You are a dumb


stranger, so I will excuse the affront. You see," he


said, as if explaining to a child, "there is but the one


Mulmun, the symbol of the springs. That is what we


fight for control of. Whoever possesses the Mulmun


has the right to control the springs."


 


"But isn't there enough here for both communities?


Can't you share?"


 


"Why share," replied the general, favoring him


with an odd look, "when one can have it all?"


 


"Because it makes more sense than slaughtering


your neighbors."


 


"But we like slaughtering our neighbors, and our


neighbors feel exactly the same way about us," said


the general easily.


 


"How do you know sharing wouldn't be better?


Have you ever tried sharing?"


 


"Absurd notion. We could never trust the Wittens.


Wouldn't dare to try. The minute our backs were


turned, they'd cut our throats and take control of


 


THE MOMBHT OF THE MAOJCIAW


 


89


 


the springs forever. If any of us survived, we'd never


see the Mulmun again. At least, not for another


month."


 


"You only fight on the first of the month? Nobody


ever tries a sneak attack on the other side in the


middle of an off week?"


 


The general looked indignant. "Certainly not! What


do you think we are, uncivilized barbarians? What an


outrageous notion. Ah, we're home."


 


Ahead lay a hole in the side of a hill. The large,


ornately carved wooden gate had been flung wide to


reveal the well-lit tunnel beyond. A line of sentries


stood drawn up in review on either side of the


pathway. Other, much less spectacularly decorated


entrances were visible off to the left.


 


The general led Mudge and Jon-Tom inside. As


usual, Jon-Tom was forced'to bend in order to clear


a local ceiling. Once out of the sun, the gophers and


moles in the group were able to remove their protec-


tive sunshades.


 


Before long they began to encounter noncombatants,


citizens engaged in daily chores. Greetings were ex-


changed between civilians and soldiers. Cubs tagged


alongside, jabbering at one another and occasionally


pausing to engage in mock battles. Tunnels appeared


that branched off in all directions.


 


Eventually they turned right and entered a room


with a ceiling high enough to permit Jon-Tom to


straighten. He pressed a hand gratefully against his


complaining lower back. There were half a dozen


long tables in the room, each decorated with neat,


miniature place settings. Pennants Tiung from the


rock overhead, while spears and more exotic weap-


ons were attached to the walls. Fires burned in


several fireplaces whose chimneys had to reach all


the way to the surface above. Kettles and pots simmered


over the flames.


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


90


 


"Officers' mess," General Pocknet informed them.


He directed them to the head table. Jon-Tom found


a cushion and tried to balance on it. The low table


made the thought of trying a chair out of the question.


 


Females brought out hors d'oeuvres, platters heaped


high with fruit and nuts. The general cracked one


between his front teeth, tossed the shell into a com-


munal basket in the center of the long table, and


gnawed on the nutmeat Soon the room was filled


with sharp cracking noises and Hying shells. Jon-


Tom felt like a kernel in a popcorn popper.


 


Mudge was trying to make conversation with one


of the waitresses, so it was left to Jon-Tom to engage


the general.


 


"This war of yours, it's been going on like this,


month after month, for a long time?"


 


"As far as history tells," Pocknet assured him.


"We're quite comfortable with the arrangement, and


so are the Wittens. Gives our lives continuity. All


disputes between us are settled by control of the


 


Mulmun."


 


"Exactly what is this 'Mulmung'?"


 


" 'Mulmun,'" the general corrected him smoothly.


He pointed toward one of the fireplaces as he cracked


another nut.


 


Resting on the mantel was a garishly colored,


three-foot-high blob of regurgitated ceramics, mostly


maroon, pink, purple and glazed with pearlescent


white. It was possibly the ugliest piece of sculpture, if


it could be dignified by such a description, that


Jon-Tom had ever seen.


 


"That," said the general proudly, "is the Mulmun.


Whoever wins the battle on the first of each month


retains it. It is the symbol of the springs. While we


hold it, the Wittens may not come near or make use


of the warm waters. We've held it for six months


now, at great expense, but it's been worth it."


 


THB MOMENT OF TVS MAGICIAW


 


91


 


Jon-Tom considered as he chewed on the contents


of a long, thin nut. The meat was delightfully sweet,


which was good, because it had taken him at least


four minutes to break the tough shell.


 


"I think I understand. If you didn't possess the


Mulmun, then you'd have to relinquish your absolute


control of the hot springs."


 


The general nodded. "We carry it with us into


battle each month. Should the Wittens win, they


would take it back to Witten with them and dominate


the springs for a month." He chuckled, obviously


relishing his opponents' discomforts. "They must be


very filthy by now."


 


"I didn't see it during the fight."


 


"Do you think we'd risk putting it in danger?" the


general asked him, aghast. "The possessors display it


in its special container, well out of the way of the


combatants' arms but up where all can see it for


inspiration. It is quite irreplaceable, quite."


 


"Ghastly piece o' puke, ain't it?" Mudge whispered


to his friend. The otter had found something alcohol-


ic to imbibe and was draining his mug as fast as the


dainty prairie lass nearby could refill it for him.


 


"Christ, watch your mouth!" Jon-Tom warned him


anxiously. He smiled at the general. "Being a strang-


er here, it's not for me to criticize your customs."


 


"Then don't," Pocknet advised him blandly. "Enjoy


your meal and be on your way- Now, tell me about


your plans." He looked eagerly at his tall guest.


 


Jon-Tom regaled their hosts with tales of his many


adventures, and the underground citizens listened


politely, for all that they thought he was the biggest


Bar to come among them in many a moon. None,


however, denied the amusement value ofJon-Tom's


rambling prevarications, and they applauded politely


at the conclusion of each anecdote.


 


The dinner also featured some live entertainment.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


92


 


Several captive Wittens were dumped in the center


of the room, hauled erect, and tied to stakes so that


the ladies, when not serving the tables, could pull the


unfortunate prisoners to pieces. Jon-Tom found that


this diminished his appetite considerably. His hosts


seemed to find it uproariously amusing.


 


Several times Mudge had to lean over and warn


his friend to keep his opinions to himself. You don't


insult true believers in the middle of their own


church. Besides, hadn't they seen worse outrages in    ^


their travels? Tomorrow they could leave, none the    ^


worse for the experience.                            ^


 


So Jon-Tom smiled thinly and made a show of   ^'


enjoying himself. There wasn't a damn thing he    ^


could do about it anyway. The "entertainment" over.    ^


everyone repaired to their respective bedchambers.     ^


Their hosts even managed to rig a bed of sufficient


length for Jon-Tom to stretch out upon.


 


Comfortable though it was, it didn't lull him to


sleep. Instead, he lay wide-awake, thinking hard


about all he'd seen and heard during the day.


 


The situation existing between Witten and Fault,


two communities of similar size and population, was   | \,


intolerable to a civilized human being. It was worse


than intolerable: it was sickening, disgusting, a sin


against common sense! It ought not to exist. It must


not be allowed to continue.


 


Since no one else seemed to give a damn, Jon-Tom


resolved quietly to do something about it himself.


 


VI


 


It was pitch-black inside the burrow when he de-


cided it was safe to move. A good five hours had


passed since they'd retired, and, Jon-Tom reasoned,


most of the underground community should be rest-


ing soundly.


 


He fumbled along the wall until he encountered


one of the ubiquitous oil-soaked torches each hall


and room was equipped with, struggled with his flint


until it sprang to life.


 


"Mudge." He moved quietly toward the otter's bed.


"Let's go, move it. We're getting out of here. We're


going to help these people whether they like it or


not. Mudge?"


 


He put out a hand, feeling for the otter's shoulder


in the dim light provided by the torch. It went all the


way down to the mattress. The covers came away


with a yank.


 


"Well, shit," he muttered, swinging the torch to


inspect the rest of the room. No sign of the otter


sprawled unconscious on the floor. Nor was he asleep


in the bathroom, or in the hall corridor outside.


 


No one bothered him as he stood thinking furiously


in the passageway. Could the reluctant water rat have


run out on him this early in their journey? Knowing


 


93


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


94


 


Mudge, that kind of desertion couldn't be ruled out.


Or was he off somewhere within the subterranean


town, carousing with newfound buddies or gambling


his shorts away?


 


Tough. He should've stayed with his companion.


Anyway, the otter was a superb tracker. Jon-Tpm was


willing to bet he could find a vanished friend with


ease. Let him stay behind if he wanted to and do his


own explaining. What Jon-Tom had in mind was


bigger than either of them, something that should


have been done in this part of the world a long time


ago. Fortunate chance had given him the opportuni-


ty to correct a monstrously maintained wrong.


 


In the darkness he struggled to retrace his steps.


Down a hall, and sure enough, there off to the left


was the dimly lit and now-deserted officers' mess.


The dishes had been cleared from the long tables.


Lingering embers still glowed and popped in the


three fireplaces, sending smoke up to the surface


world above. Not a soul in sight.


 


He tiptoed across the floor between two of the


tables until he stood before the central fireplace.


None of the locals could reach the mantel, but it was


an easy stretch for him. The Mulmun was heavier


than it looked.


 


Back quickly out to the hall, and then he was


running at a steady pace up an ever-ascending slope,


the Mulmun tied to his belt and concealed by his


flapping green cape.


 


There were sentries on night duty, a pair of wide-


eyed and fully awake gophers. They recognized the


guest.


 


"Evemn', sor," said one courteously. "You're bein'


up kind o' late for a day-dweller."


 


Jon-Tom tried to bend to his right to hide the


bulge at his waist. "Can't sleep."


 


TVS MOMENT OF THK SSAOICtAS


 


95


 


**A sensible attitude," commented the other guard


approvingly.


 


"Thought I'd go for a walk." How convenient, he


thought, that the voluminous cape also hid his


backpack. Its presence wouldn't square with a brief


evening stroll.


 


The guards weren't in the least suspicious, however.


Jen-Tom backed around them, smiling brightly. "Just


a quick little look around. Got to be back early to


wake my friend."


 


The sentries exchanged a glance. "That's funny,


sor. Your companion went off toward the springs


"bout an hour or so ago."


 


"What? My friend? Are you sure?"


 


"No otters livin' in Faulty" said the first sentry.


"Had to have been him, right?"


 


**I guess so. Yes, it must've been him. That's certain-


ly interesting. The sly little cuss neglected to mention


it to me. I will have to remonstrate with him, yes


indeedy. 1 know. I'll bet he went for a moonlit swim.


Sure, that's it."


 


"He didn't say anything to you?" Suddenly the


second sentry seemed more than casually curious.


"That is odd."


 


"Oh, no, no, not really," Jon-Tom assured him as


he continued backing toward the exit, now tantalizingly


near. "He does things like this all the time."


 


"Funny time o' night for a day-dweller to be takin*


a bath," the guard went on.


 


*'You know these water rats." Jon-Tom's smile was


frozen in place- "So damned unpredictable." He turned


2nd Jogged out onto the surface, leaving the puzzled


Sentries conversing noisily behind him-


 


Once out of sight he increased his pace to a run.


Puzzled guards could be dangerous guards, especial-


ly if their curiosity matched their confusion.


 


More important, what the hell was the otter doing


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


96


 


at the springs in the middle of the night, and why


didn't he see fit to tell his traveling companion about


his plans for a nocturnal excursion? It didn't make


any sense, which meant it was perfectly in character


for Mudge. He paused only briefly to catch his


breath and rede the awkward burden of the Mulmun.


 


It was certainly a lovely night for a swim. The


moon was high, and pale silver light bathed the


boulders and rising mist. Of the otter there was no


sign, and the only sounds came from the bubbling,


hissing springs.


 


Or was there something else? It rose and fell, but


it didn't sound like water bubbling or steam venting.


It issued from behind a cluster of granite spires.


 


Jon-Tom approached them cautiously- The sounds


were familiar and yet alien. Invading Wittens, perhaps,


scouting out the terrain in preparation for next


 


month's carnage.


 


He peered over the top of the rocks. It was Mudge,


all right. Only, he wasn't alone. Jon-Tom thought he


recognized the prairie dog lady who'd been serving


them during the ceremonial meal. Coquettish little


sprite. She was being anything but coquettish at the


moment, however. Mudge was moaning softly and


she was emitting a rapid sequence of high-pitched


squeaks and bleats. Some were undoubtedly too high-


pitched for Jon-Tom's human hearing, but he got


the idea fast enough. They weren't talking about the


weather. Matter of fact, they weren't talking at all.


 


"Mudge!" he whispered.


 


"Wot the bloody 'ell is that?" The otter withdrew,


only to lose his footing on the round scones and


stumble head over heels. His paramour scrambled in


the direction of her clothing.


 


The otter's sharp eyes quickly found Jon-Tom


staring down at him from atop the ring of boulders.


He let out a tremulous sigh.


 


THE MOMENT OF THB MAGJCUJV


 


97


 


"Bless me bottom, mate, 'tis only you. Wot are you


tryin' to do. give me 'eart failure?"


 


"No" Jon-Tom wondered why he was still whispering.


The little lady cowered off in a corner. "Get dressed.


We're getting out of here."


 


Mudge shifted rapidly from relieved to startled.


**Wot, now?" He began gathering up his clothes and


weapons. "Ain't you got no sensitivity at all, mate?"


 


"I'm sorry, 1 didn't know. If you'd bothered to tell


me your plans for the evening..."


'.,/ **... You'd've tried to talk me out of 'cm, guv'nor. I


know you. Wot's the bleedin' 'urry, is wot I wants to


linow?"


 


:  "Mudge, I saw these people fight today, brother


against brother, more or less. I listened to their talk


Cgnd learned their sordid local history. What we've


^fyot here are a bunch of people so immersed in an


.ingoing bad habit they haven't the foggiest notion of


:\how to cure themselves of it."


 


;  "Your pardon, mate," said the otter as he slipped


,;into his shorts, "but wot we 'ave 'ere is a bunch of


^people who are perfectly 'appy with their lives just as


they are."


 


"That's because they can't break out of this cycle


they've slipped into. Mudge, there's plenty of hot


water in these springs, more than enough to supply


all the needs of both towns. It's not like they're


Fighting over a limited resource."


 


"Jon-lbm, I'm beginning to think that your brains


are a limited resource, wot? If they 'aven't been able


to make a peace stick between them for 'undreds of


years now, wot makes you think you can suddenly up


and create one?"


 


Jon-lbm grinned at him, fumbled beneath his


cape. "Because as a third party, there was nothing to


stop me from taking this."


 


98 Alan Dean roater


 


The lady inhaled sharply at the sight of the re-


vered Mulmun.


 


"This isn't a symbol of the springs or of communal


contentment," Jon-Tbm told him in an angry whisper,


"but of stubbornness and calcification in the body


politic. Now that we've taken it, they won't have a


symbol, a totem, to fight for. They'll have to make


peace."


 


The otter said nothing for a long time, just stared


at his patently insane companion out of wide,


disbelieving eyes.


 


"You pinched their Mulmunk, or whatever the 'ell


they call the bloody monstrosity. You pinched it."


 


"Exactly," Jon-Tom said smugly.


 


"Oh, mate, 'ow I do wish you'd talk with poor oF


Mudge before embarkin' on these pet projects of


yours."


 


"They went this way, sor," said a not-distant-enough


voice. One of the guards from the entrance to Fault.


The next voice they heard was also familiar. It


belonged to General Pocknet.


 


And he wasn't alone.


 


"Come on!" Jon-Tom turned and raced for the


causeway that crossed the springs.


 


"Later, luv," said Mudge hurriedly, bestowing a


brief, parting nose-rub on his betrayed lover. Then


he was flying over the rocks in pursuit of his certifi-


able companion.


 


Armed prairie dogs, some only half-clad, others


wearing odd bits and pieces of armor, soon appeared


in their wake. They were squeaking bloodcurdling


threats and waving swords and spears over their


 


heads.


 


"Wait, listen!" Jon-Tom held the Mulmun in both


hands, raised it over his head. "Give me a chance to


 


explain!"


"Shut up, mate!" Mudge snapped, trying to in-


 


 


THE MOMEMT OF THE MAOICUW


 


99


 


crease his short stride and secure his vest simul-


taneously. He prayed he wouldn't stumble in his


hastily donned boots. "You can't talk to this lot"


 


"I have tol I'm sure once they hear what I have to


say, they'll see that I'm only doing this for their


benefit, so that they and their neighbors can begin to


five together in peace and harmony."


 


"Snakeshit! I'm telling you they won't listen to


you"


 


"They'll have to. I've got the Mulmun"


 


"Well, 'tis not just that which I fear disinclines


them to sweet reasonableness, mate." Mudge looked


Suddenly uncomfortable. "See, that sweet little


powderpuff I was dallyin' with back there amongst


die mists 'appens to be the good general's daughter."


 


"Mudge! How could you? After all the hospitality


they showed us, the food and the room and—"


 


"Don't get sanctimonious on me, you naked baboon,"


Mudge snapped up at him. "You're the one who


atole their fuckin' symbol. If you'd been decent enough


to 'ave let me in on your private reformation, maybe


we wouldn't be in this little fix."


 


"And if you'd told me about yours..."


 


"You'd 'ave wot, mate? 'Ave concurred in and


blessed the assignation? Not bloody likclyl Corl" He


pointed ahead. "Too late, they've gone and cut us


off. We're finished. That's about right, it is. Me ardor


gets cooled before me body's t' get boiled."


 


"Wait, won't you listen? Listen to me!" Jon-Tom


waved the Mulmun, prompting a roar of outrage


from their pursuers.


 


, **That*s it, mate," said Mudge sarcastically, "stir 'cm


up good. We wouldn't want to put 'em in a position


to grant us mercy or nothin' like that."


 


"We're not done for yet. Look!" He nodded ahead.


"Troops from Witten. Their sentries must have heard


the noise and sent for reinforcements "


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


100


 


"Snatched from the jaws o* death at the last instant."


said Mudge, relieved. "You cut it too close for com-


fort sometimes, mate- We 'ave their bloomin' symbol.


We'll be treated like 'eroes in Witten, we will.


Mate... where are you goin'?"


 


Jon-Tom had turned right. Instead of running


toward the succor and safety offered by the Witten


soldiery, which quickly forced its way across the


causeway, the spellsinger was racing up a side path


that led to the top of the highest hill in sight. They


climbed as they ran, leaping boiling waterfalls and


mudpots. Wittens and Paultines glared at each other


in the darkness, but they were too busy to fight one


another now. Besides, it wasn't the first of the month.


 


"Mate, slow down, wot are you doin'?" Mudge was


trying to comprehend his friend's seemingly wild,


random flight while keeping an eye on their pursuit.


"We can't-outrun 'em all. Turn it over to the Wittens


and we'll be bloomin' 'eroes. Or give it back to the


ruddy Paultines, but do something with that ceramic


 


abomination!"


 


"I intend to, Mudge," said Jon-Tom grimly. "That's


why I stole it. I'm going to use it to show both groups


the error of their ways."


 


"We'll be feelin' the arrows o' their ways in a


minute. I don't know why they 'aven't tried to bring


us down already."


 


"They're afraid I'll drop the Mulmun," Jon-Tom


 


told him-


 


"Right." Mudge relaxed a little. "I 'adn't thought o*


that. That ghastly thing's our insurance, wot?"


 


The slope increased just ahead. Water vented from


a cleft in the modest cliff. Jon-Tom started climbing


with Mudge right behind him.


 


By the time they reached the top the opposing


soldiery had reached the base. Wittens and Paultines


eyed one another by the light of their torches, unde-


 


 


THB MOMSJVT Or THE MACUCSAN


 


101


 


cided how to react to this unprecedented situation.


Some wanted to fight, but for what? For the first


time in memory, the all-important Mulmun rested in


the hands of an outsider.


 


"Now, you listen to me, all of you!" Jon-Tom held


the sculpture over his head. The significance of the


gesture was not lost on his pursuers. In an instant,


he had absolute quiet save for the hiss of water and


the crackle of torches.


 


"I know what this is and what it stands for. So do


all of you, or rather, you think you do. You believe it


stands for honor and dignity and victory in battle.


You're wrong. It doesn't stand for a damn one of


those things. Where I come from we've had to deal


with this kind of internecine stupidity a little longer


than you have, and I think we've learned a few


things about peace and about the futility of war."


 


"Give it back to us!" shouted a voice from the


crowd of Paultines- It was General Pocknet. "Give it


back to us and we'll let you depart with your genitals,


man! As for that one"—and he gestured toward


Mudge—"him I want!"


 


The otter made an obscene gesture in the general's


direction, concealing himself as he did so behind


Jon-Tom's bulk.


 


"No, give it over to us!" shouted the leader of the


Wittens. "Give it to us and you can name your


reward, man. You can wipe out the memory of six


months of shame for us."


 


"I'll win the day for no group," Jon-Tom held the


Mulmun firmly in one hand and used the other to


encompass the valley of the springs in a single sweep-


tog gesture.


 


there's enough warmth and water here for all to


enjoy. There's no need to go through this mad


bloodletdng once a month. At heart I believe all of


you are good, but you've been suffering from a


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


102


 


communal illness for a long time, so long that you've


no idea how to treat it. Well, I do, and I'm going to


cure the lot of you right now."


 


A collective gasp and not a few screams came from


the mass of fighters gathered at the base of the cliff


as Jon-Tom drew back his right arm and heaved the


Mulmun as far out into the night as he could. One of


the screams came from Mudge.


 


Every face turned to follow the Mulmun's descent.


It seemed to fall in slow motion, turning over several


times in the moonlight. It landed on an outjutting


rocky snag in the center of a large hot pool and


shattered noisily. The pieces disappeared instantly


beneath the superheated surface.


 


"Therel" Jon-Tom put his hands on his hips and


glared down at them. "See how easy that was? Aren't


you ail ashamed? Now you can shake hands with


your neighbors for the First time in years. Do you


realize what this means? It means that yesterday was


the last day any of you had to die for the use of the


springs. Now you can share in its bounty equally, as


you should have from the beginning." He smiled


beadfically down at his audience. "Blessed are the


peacemakers."


 


The silence he had requested before his polemic


continued after he'd concluded. Soldiers from Witten


glanced uncertainly at hereditary enemies from Fault.


Conversation between them was hesitant at first,


uneasy, but soon blossomed into earnest discussion.


General Pocknet made his way through the crowd to


greet his opposite number from Witten. They talked


rapidly and with passion before finally snaking hands.


 


Then Pocknet turned to gaze upward and said


clearly, with the obvious concurrence of the other


commander, "Tear out their eyes!"


 


The cry was taken up with great enthusiasm by


both groups of soldiers, who began scrambling


 


THE MOMKfiT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


103


 


detenninedly up the steep but short cliff. Jon-Tom


ducked as arrows flew over his head and spears


began to land uncomfortably close.


 


Mudge led him down the opposite slope. "But I


don't understand," Jon-Tom muttered dazedly as he


ran.


 


"I understand, mate." Mudge spared a backward


glance. "I understand that we'd better get a decent


*ead start out o' that steep spot or there won't be


nothin' left to worry about understand in'." The cries


and shouts of their enraged pursuers were loud


behind them.


 


"Cheer up, guv." Mudge held onto his hat with one


hand as he ran. "At least you got *em to agree on


somethin'."


 


"But I still don't understand," Jon-Tom murmured,


also checking behind them to make certain the recipi-


ents of his helpfuiness weren't getting any closer. "I


did what was best for them, for all of them."


 


"You did wot you thought were best for them,


' mate, and there's a small but important difference


there. But I 'ave to 'and it to you, you did get 'em


workin' together. Now, shut up and run."


 


Utterly downcast and defeated, Jon-Tom allowed


,.his legs to carry him along. - - -


 


Night and mist helped them to shake the deter-


mined pursuit, though for a while it seemed as


:'though the prairie dogs were going to chase them to


"the ends of the world. In addition, the Duggakurra


Hills had given way to a low-lying marshy region


thick with moss-draped trees and long-petaled flow-


ers that moaned when the slightest breeze disturbed


'.Aem. Not good country for civilized folk to be


^prowling around in at night, and so the Wittens and


Paultines reluctantly abandoned the chase.


 


Insects and tiny amphibians filled the air with a


steady humming and buzzing. By the time Mudge


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


104


 


located a little hillock that was reasonably dry, Jon-


Tom was soaked to the skin from wading through


murky water and clinging muck. He watched as


Mudge started a fire.


 


"Think we ought to risk that here?" He glanced


nervously into the darkness. He wasn't fearful of


catching cold. The night was warm and humid. But


the marsh might be alive with disease-carrying insects,


and he conjured up disturbing images of plague-


carrying water bugs and giant leeches-


 


"We're safe enough now, mate, I think." The otter


added a few more twigs to the fire. The green wood


sputtered in protest, burning only reluctandy. Mudge


eyed the surrounding landscape. "One o' your men-


tor Clothagrump's balmly tropical paradises, wot?


This country's bloody sickenin', it is. Not that I mind


the water, mind. I'm as at 'ome in it as out, and well


you know it." He plucked distastefully at his filthy


vest. "But it plays 'ell with a gentleman's wardrobe."


 


Jen-Tom sat down next to the fire and clasped his


arms around his knees as he stared into the flames.


He was too tired even to eat.


 


"I just don't understand what happened. All I


wanted to do was bring them peace and harmony."


He glared suddenly across the flames. "And all you


wanted was a piece."


 


Mudge was chewing reflectively on a strip of fish


jerky. "Somethin' you need to learn bad, guv, is to


stop messin* in other folks' business. Ain't nothin'


most folks hate worse than good intentions. Might be


they'll be better off now for wot you've done this


night, but that doesn't mean they'll be any 'appier.


 


"Seems to me they 'ad their relationship pretty


well worked out. If you're goin' to *ave a war with


your neighbors, you might as well do it on a regular


schedule. Everyone's prepared and ready and there


ain't no nasty surprises sneakin' up on you in the


 


Tm MOUKHT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


105


 


middle of the night. Me, I wouldn't care for the lack


o' spontaneity, but I've 'card tell o' far less civilized


ways of settlin' differences between folks."


 


"There's nothing civilized about it," Jon-Tom


grumbled, "but I guess I shouldn't be surprised.


That's typical of this whole stinking world."


 


It was quiet for a long time around the fire.


Mudge Finished his jerky, rummaged through his


pack until he found another. Like any incorrigible


philanderer, he always went to his assignations pre-


pared to travel in a hurry. He waved the piece of


dried fish at his companion as he spoke, using it the


way a schoolmaster might use a ruler.


 


"Well now, mate, 'tis true 1 can't comment on that


without 'avin' ever 'ad the dubious privilege of visitin'


your world, but for the sake of argument let's just


say that you 'appen to be accurate in your presump-


tions and that this world is stinkin* and uncivilized.


That accepted, it also 'appens to be me 'ome. I 'ave


to live 'ere, and the sad fact o' the matter is that you


do too. So maybe you ought to climb down off your


pulpit and quit prejudgin' folks accordin' to other-


worldly standards. You might get along a mite better


and you'll certainly save yourself a lot o' discomfort."


 


"I can't help it, Mudge," Jon-Tom replied softly,


staring down at his hands. "It's my legal training, or


maybe just my natural disposition, but when I en-


counter pain and unhappiness and suffering, I have


to try to do something about it."


 


Mudge nodded back in the direction of Witten


and Fault. "There were pain in that relationship,


that's for sure, but there's a certain dollop o' pain in


everyone's existence. Maybe even in your world. As


for un'appiness, I suspect that those folks were just


as 'appy and content as could be until you busted in


on *em."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


106


 


Jon-Tom looked up at the otter. "But it was wrong,


Mudge."


 


"Only by your standards, mate. Mind now, I ain't


saying yours ain't better; only that they're yours and


maybe nobody else's, and you'd better quit tryin' to


impose *em on every bunch you feel sorry or compas-


sionate for."


 


Jon-Tom sighed, moved the duar onto his knees.


When he flicked the strings, lonely notes drifted out


over the surrounding water.


 


"Now wot? You goin' to try and spellsing me over


to your way o' thinkin'?"


 


Jon-Tom shook his head. "I don't feel tike spellsing-


ing now. If you don't mind, I'm going to indulge in a


little musical sulking."


 


He began to play without an eye toward any particu-


lar end, to play just to amuse himself and take his


mind off their present predicament. Where was the


benign tropical land Clothahump had told him about,


the land alive with friendly people and ripe strange


fruits waiting to be plucked from low-hanging branches


and brilliant hothouse flowers? Not within walking


distance, that was for sure. They were going to have


to find a boat.


 


Unless he could spellsing one up- Sure, why not?


His spirits rose slightly. He'd done it once before.


This time he'd be able to avoid the mistakes which


had plagued them on their previous water journey.


 


He strained for the right song, a safe and proper


boat song. Mudge had been lying on his back, his


paws behind his head. Now he sat up sharpty, his


nose twitching.


 


"I thought you weren't goin1 to try any magic-


makin'."


 


"We need a boat. Remember how 1 did it before?"


 


"Oi, I remember. I remember it made you fallin'


down drunk for nearly a week."


 


THE MOMENT OF TOK MAGICIAN


 


107


 


"It won't happen again," Jon-Tom assured him.


"I'll be more careful this time. I've reviewed all the


lyrics in my mind and they're perfectly innocuous."


 


"That's wot you always say." He retreated behind a


large tree to watch as Jon-Tom began his song.


 


His first thought had been of "Amos Moses," but


there was no boat directly mentioned and the song


possessed disquieting overtones. Another Jerry Reed


ditty served fine, however- He modified the lyrics


slightly, confident he could call up a fully stocked


Everglades-style swamp skimmer to carry them speedily


southward through the marsh to distant Quasequa.


 


Sparkling, dancing motes appeared in the air around


him. Gneechees, the best indication that his spellsinging


was working. A different light, yellow and brown,


began to form a sheet just above the surface of the


water.


 


"See, no trouble at all." He concluded the song


with a Van Halenish flourish not exactly appropriate


to Jerry Reed, and waited while the object solidified


and took form.


 


It had a flat deck and bottom, just like the swamp


skimmer Jon-Tom had hoped for. But as he peered


into the night he frowned. There was no sign of the


airplane prop that should have been mounted aft.


He shrugged. A small oversight in the magic. Maybe


he'd confused a verse or two. An outboard would


serve adequately.


 


The craft bumped gently against the shore. Mudge


walked down to pick up the rope attached to the bow


end.


 


There was no inboard. There was no outboard.


There wasn't even a rudder. But there was plenty of


board.


 


The raft was fashioned of split logs. It was eight


feet wide by ten long. Mounted on each side was a


 


Alan Dean Porter


 


108


 


large, split-bladed oar that could be used to propel it


slowly through the water,


 


"An elegant example o' otherworldly technology,"


Mudge observed sarcastically.


 


"I don't understand. I tried so hard, I was so


careful." He strummed the duar. "Maybe if I tried


again..."


 


"No, no, mate!" said Mudge hastily, putting his


paws over bare fingers. "Leave us not push our luck.


So it ain't elaborate and it ain't fast and it ain't


labor-savin'. But it floats, and it beats cuttin' down


green trees to try and make one ourselves."


 


"But I can do better than this, Mudge. I know I


can."


 


"Best not to get greedy where magic's involved,


guv. You might make it better, 'tis true. Then again,


you might sink wot we 'ave, and we'd be back to


walkin'- A bush in the 'and's worth two in the bird,


right? No tellin' wot you might call up a second


time."


 


As if to emphasize the otter's concern, the water at


the raft's stern began to froth and bubble. Mudge


raced up the sand to grab for his bow and arrows


while Jon-Tom backed slowly away from the water's


edge. Something was materializing at the back of the


boat that had nothing to do with its locomotion or


seaworthiness.


 


Eyes- Eyes the size of plates.


 


VII


 


They glowed bright yellow against the night, and


each was centered with a tiny, bright black pupil.


Then there were two more emerging from the water


nearby, and another pair, until ten hung staring


down at the little islet.


 


Trouble was, they all belonged to the same creature.


Nor did they operate always in pairs. Instead they


drifted with a sickening looseness on the ends of


thin, flexible strands that protruded from a smoothly


rounded, glowing skull. Arms and tentacles rose


from around the raft. Two of them seemed to be


holding the bald yellow skull in place, lest it drift off


on its own.


 


There was a long thin slit of a mouth, dark against


the glowing bulbous head. It was a strip of solidity in


a mass of insubstantial semkransparent yellow lumi-


nosity- You could see swamp water and the raft and


trees right through it.


 


"Go away!" Jon-Tom stuttered. "I didn't sing you


upl Mudge, I didn't sing this up."


 


"Right, mate," said Mudge, his tone indicating


what he thought of his companion's disclaimer. He


held his bow at the ready, but what was there to


 


109


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


110


 


shoot at? He was confident his shafts would pass


clean through the apparition.


 


"I know wot it is. mate. 'Tis a Will-o'-lhe-Wisp, for


certain. I've heard tell of them livin' in swamps and


marshes and such places, if you can call that livin'."


 


"There is no such thing as a Will-o'-the-Wisp."


Jon-Tom held tight to his duar as though its mere


existence might protect them. "They're not living


things, just floating globes of swamp gas."


 


"And what are you?" said the Will-o'-the-Wisp in a


surprisingly resonant tone for such an insubstantial


creature. "An earthbound sack of water with a few


brains floating around inside one end." It nudged


the raft, which was shoved halfway up onto the tiny


beach. Swamp water sloshed over Jon-Tom's boots.


"You hit me with this," the wraith said accusingly.


 


"Now, why would you go and say a thing like that,


mate?" said .an injured Mudge. "Wot would we be


doin' with a bunch o' dead logs like that when we 'ave


this nice, dry little island to spend our lives on?"


 


"Don't lie, Mudge." The otter threw up his hands


and looked imploringly heavenward.


 


The Wisp floated out of the water, hovering above


the tallest trees. Glowing eyeballs focused on Jon-


Tom, all ten of them. Then they shifted to stare


down at Mudge.


 


Mudge smiled ingratiatingly up at the ghostly horror.


"'E's not with me, guv'nor. I'm goin' this way, 'e's


goin' that way- Now if you'll just excuse me..." The


otter turned to dive into the water.


 


"I mean you no harm," the Wisp told them. "I was


only curious because this"—and he nudged the raft


all the way out of the water—"seemed to appear


from Nowhere. Nowhere is a land my kind usually


have to ourselves, except for the occasional tourist."


 


"It was an accident," Jon-Tom explained. "We needed


some transportation, so 1 called this up. I didn't


 


THB MOMENT or TSB M^OICIAM


 


111


 


know you were anywhere around." He hesitated,


asked, "Are you sure you aren't just swamp gas?"


 


"I should be insulted," replied the Wisp, "but I am


not, because the fact is that I am largely swamp gas."


To demonstrate this truism, several tentacles broke


free and drifted off into the distance. They were


rapidly regenerated.


 


"I just don't like being called swamp gas, that's all"


 


"No harm intended," said Jon-Tom. "We ail have


pet names that we dislike. For instance, not long ago


someone called me a preppie. Say, maybe you can


help us out. We're heading south from here for a


place called Quasequa. Anything about the country


between here and there you can tell us about?"


 


"1 linger longest in Nowhere," the Wisp informed


him. "Does this Quasequa lie in that region?"


 


"I hope not," Jon-Tom confessed.


 


"Then I do not know of it. But this I do know. If


you go south from here, you have the great Wrounipai


to cross, and that is very near to Nowhere."


 


**\bu mean there's much more o* this filthy disgustin*


'ell ahead o' us? I want to be sure," Mudge added


pleasantly, "before I slit me friend's throat."


 


The water glowed where it foamed around the


Will-o'-the-Wisp's body.


 


"A great deal more, travelers. Even I do not know


its full extent."


 


"Tropical flowers." Mudge was staring forlornly at


the dark water. "Compliant lasses waitin' to greet you


with open arms." He turned angrily on Jon-Tom.


"You know wot, mate? I always did 'ave a 'ankerin' to


try some turtle soup."


 


Jon-Tom smiled up at the Wisp- "We thank you for


that information, even if it's not quite what we wanted


to hear."


 


"We don't always get to hear what we want to, do


we?** The energetic phosphorescence curled about


 


ALut Dean Porter


 


112


 


itself. "Now, I"—and the mulli-eyed skull floated


frighteningly near to Jon-Tom—"happen to like music.


I heard yours. Could you sing me a little more?"


 


"Why, I'd be glad to"


 


Mudge put his paws over his ears. "Saints preserve


us, not another music lover, and this one ain't even


got the decency to 'ave proper ears."


 


The unfortunate otter was kept awake all that


night as Jon-Tom sang every old Halloween song he


could remember. The eerie chords drifted out over


the calm swamp water while the WilI-o'-the-Wisp


danced delightedly in the air, tossing off sparks and


glowing splinters of its gaseous self and making lowly


lichens and algae flare with rainbows.


 


Jon-Tom couldn't remember the last time he'd had


such an appreciative audience. Sadly, when the Will"


o'-the-Wisp's interest finally evaporated, it did, too.


 


The otter's mood hadn't improved much by the


time morning dawned. "Wonder if this wondrous


Quasequa even exists," he grumbled. "Probably some


poor fallin'-down mud-town if it does. Wouldn't be


the first time 'is sorcererness 'as lied to us."


 


"He doesn't lie, Mudge. It's against the wizard's


code to lie. He told me so."


 


Mudge sighed and looked disgusted. "The com-


panions fate 'ands you" His voice rose. "Suppose this


bloomin' paradise do exist? Suppose 'tis everything


your 'ard-shelled instructor says it is? Wot 'e neglected


to tell us before we set out on this little stroll is that


there's a thousand leagues o' swamp between 'ere


and there, wot? Wot a load o' wizardly crap!"


 


Jon-Tom looked unhappy. "He wasn't too specific


about the distance to be crossed. I admit I didn't


press him on the point."


 


"I'd like to press 'im on the point," Mudge said


grimly, savoring the thought as he fingered his short


 


THE MOMKNT OF THE MAGICIAN       113


 


sword. "I'd like to press the point right through the


back o' 'is deceiving shell and use the 'ole for a—"


 


"Careful, Mudge," Jon-Tom said warningly. "It's


not healthy to be disrespectful of a sorcerer's powers


even if he's a fair distance from you."


 


"Frog farts! I tell you, mate, I'm gettin' fed up with


these bloody surprises o' yours. For 'alf a gold piece


I'd leave you now and 'ead back to the good ol'


Bellwoods."


 


"Back through Witten and Fault? By yourself?"


 


"You broke their bloomin' totem, not me- Besides,


I've got some unfinished business back in Fault I


wouldn't mind taking care of."


 


"If General Pocknet gets his paws on you, he'll


finish your business."


 


Mudge shrugged. "So I'd circle around both towns.


Then 'tis back to the Bellwoods for me, back to


Lynchbany and Timswitty and Dornay and real


civilization. Back to.. -"


 


Even had Mudge not rambled on, it's unlikely


either of them would have seen the shadow. The


swamp was a world of shadows, and one more was


easily lost in the shifting, diffused light. The shadow


blended in completely with trees and creepers.


 


But this shadow was different. It moved indepen-


dently of those which blanketed the island, moved


with purpose and exceptional speed. They didn't see


it until it was directly over them, and then it was too


late.


 


Mudge yelled a warning white Jon-Tom dove for


his ramwood staff. The otter reached for his sword:


 


no time for bow and arrows.


 


Then it was gone, as quickly as it had appeared-


Mudge lay panting hard on the sand, eyes wide, his


sword held defensively in front of his chest even


though there was nothing left to defend against. The


danger had vanished along with the shadow.


 


Atan Dean Foster


 


114


 


In its place it left three things: Jon-Tom's ramwood


staff, his sword, and a single steel-gray feather. The


feather was four inches wide and two feet long- It lay


motionless near the otter, the only hard evidence of


something which had come and gone with blinding


 


speed.


 


Mudge picked it up, ran it through his paws. The


quill was as thick around as his finger. He straight-


ened his cap, which somehow had stayed on his head


during the seconds-long fight, and gazed eastward.


The shadow had disappeared in that direction, carry-


ing Jon-Tom in a single brace of impossibly big


 


talons.


 


The otter considered his situation in light of his


recent declarations. The raft was intact, and in addi-


tion to his own weapons and supplies, he also had


the spellsinger's. He was uninjured.


 


Well, that was that, then. So much for one brave,


ignorant, meddling, exasperating, immature spellsing-


er. There was no shame now in returning home.


He would even report the debacle to the wizard


Clothahump. Sure, he owed the unfortunate Jon-


Tom that much. At least the youth wouldn't be


worrying about returning to his own world anymore.


As for the wizard, he would accept his student's


demise philosophically, and there was no way he


could blame it on the otter. It had happened too


fast.


 


One minute Jen-Tom had been sitting there next


to him, listening politely to his complaints, and the


next he'd been carried off by a dark cloud. Not


Mudge's fault, no sir. Couldn't have been prevented-


 


He loaded the raft and stepped aboard, then pushed


out into the water. At last he could start living his


own life, without fear of being conscripted for some


lethal journey halfway across a hostile world. He


could get back to living like a normal person again,


 


THE MOWSHT OF THE UAWCIAH


 


J.IS


 


could sleep soundly once more without listening for


strange sounds in the night.


 


Certainly there was nothing he could do. There


wasn't, was there? He pushed angrily against the


shaft of the split-bladed paddle and wondered why


his thoughts were so damn troubled....


 


Jon-Tom hung in the grasp of the powerful talons


and did not struggle, hoping the enormous eagle


 


. which had carried him off preferred live food to


dead. Because dead he'd certainly be if the bird let


him fall. The Wrounipai flashed past far below.


 


He twisted as best he was able in the unyielding


 


; grip and examined his captor. The eagle had at least


 


' a twenty-foot wingspan. It carried him effortlessly.


Like the much-smaller feathered inhabitants of this


world, it wore a kilt which trailed backward over hips


 


^ and tail and a vest with a peculiar zigzagging pattern


of black on gray. The pattern was almost familiar to


Jon-Tom, but he didn't pursue it through his memory.


 


^ At the moment he was not in a position to spend


 


tmuch time doing a detailed analysis of another


creature's clothing.


 


\   Since the bird showed no sign of stopping, Jon-


^ Tom tried to make a detached survey of the terrain


^ below. It was much as the Will-o'-the-Wisp had


|f described: endless swamp and water stretching off in


^ all directions spotted here and there with tiny islets.


^  A short while later their apparent destination hove


ff into view. Some powerful tectonic disturbance had


 


{thrust a vast mass of black basalt straight up out of


the earth. It was thickly overgrown with climbing


I. trees and vines as thick as a man's body.


 


^  An opening showed in the rock two-thirds of the


^ way up its side. The eagle dove straight for it. For an


^ instant Jon-Tom didn't think those huge wings would


^' make it, but the eagle just managed to squeeze


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


116


 


through the opening without bashing Jon-Tom's head


or legs against; the rock betow.


 


The opening was not a cave. It was a tunnel


leading to the interior of the butte. The inside was


hollow.


 


The eagle flapped its wings twice before touching


down on one foot. It flicked its prize away, almost


contemptuously.


 


Jon-Tom rolled over several limes, feeling gravel


cut into his face. He suffered the pain and chose


instead to do his best to protect the duar strapped to


his back. When he finally rolled to a stop he was


bruised and scratched, but otherwise in one piece.


 


Keeping one eye on the eagle, he rose to examine


his surroundings.


 


The hollow place was not a volcanic throat, but


rather the result of some convulsive fracturing. Six-


sided stone columns rose toward the distant sky.


Jon-Tom had seen them before, in pictures of the


Giant's Causeway in Scotland and the Devil's Postpile


in California's High Sierra.


 


Where each column had broken, a natural perch


was formed. These were occupied by numerous nests


and homes. The floor of the great open shaft was a


charnel house full of bones picked clean by razor-


sharp beaks.


 


The occupants of the homes and the owners of the


beaks were normal-sized avians. Not one stood more


than four feet in height. With increasing interest, he


noted kilts belonging to hawks and falcons, ospreys


and fish hawks and vultures- They soared and swam


through the air of the shaft, coming and going


through the opening above and, less often, through


the tunnel that had served as his own entrance. They


all seemed to be talking at once. The multiple screech-


ing was deafening.


 


Several of them walked or flew by to greet the


 


THE MOMENT OF THE XAdTCUM


 


117


 


giant who had brought him with a spirited, "Hail,


Gyrnaught!" Each raised a right wingdp in salute.


That also struck Jon-Tom as somehow familiar, but


he didn't pay overmuch attention to it. There were


too many other things to try and absorb simultaneously


and he was too disoriented for deep thought.


 


For one thing, he was far more concerned about


his immediate fate, since the giant eagle didn't ap-


pear particularly interested in eating him. Not yet,


anyway. The mountain of bones which covered the


floor of the shaft was anything but reassuring.


 


The shadow towered over him again. The eagle


was not quite as impressive as it had been with its


wings outspread, but it was just as intimidating.


 


"Stand up straight!" the eagle commanded him.


Still sore and cramped, Jon-Tom fought to comply


with the request.


 


"They say, 'Hail, Gyrnaught.' You're Gyrnaught?"


A minuscule nod of head and beak. The eagle was


big enough to bite him in two without straining


itself.


 


"What do you want with me?"


 


"Not dinner. Flesh is cheap." He gestured with a


wing. "Welcome to the Raptor's Lair. You have been


brought here to serve, not to be served. If you prove


yourself."


 


"I don't understand."


 


Again the beak dipped, this time to gesture toward


the duar. "An instrument. You are a musician?"


 


"Uh, yeah." Somehow Jon-Tom felt this wasn't the


most opportune time to explain that he was also a


spellsinger. He might want to demonstrate that tal-


ent later. In fact, it was all but a certainty. The


longer he could keep that fact a secret from his


captor, the better Jon-Tom's chances of catching him


unawares.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


118


 


"I thought as much," said Gyrnaught. "I have


need of a musician."


 


It was in Jon-Tom's mind to comment that the


eagle didn't look much like a music lover, but he kept


his thoughts to himself. Trying to still his trembling,


he struggled to put up a bold front. The fact that he


wasn't on the evening's menu helped-


 


"Quite a place you've got here."


 


"Ah, this is but the beginning." Gyrnaught was


pleased. Good, Jon-Tom thought, gaining a little


confidence. He can be flattered. To what extent


remained to be seen. "This is only a temporary lair


for my troops and myself. They are but the foam of


a wave which will fly forth to dominate the whole


world. Today this mountain, tomorrow the Wrounipai;


 


later the world! The nest will reign for a thousand


yearsi" The eagle's eyes flashed as if focusing on


something .only it could see, and (hat, too, half


reminded Jon-Tom of something.


 


"I don't think I recognize the pattern on your kilt


and vest."


 


"You could not, for it is not of this world. I


brought it here from another place many years ago.


It has taken me this long to organize just this small


striking force." He made a disgusted noise. "The


raptors of this world are difficult to convince of the


 


truth"


 


"Really? Another world? That's interesting. See,


I'm from another world myself."


 


The eagle's eyes narrowed. "Say you so? What


were you in your world?"


 


"A student of law and a singer of songs," he


admitted truthfully.


 


"I have need of song. As for law, I make my own"


 


"What were you?" Jen-Torn asked hastily, to change


the subject.


 


"I?" The eagle gazed down at him proudly. "I was


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAOfdJUr


 


119


 


a symbol. I was everywhere, in thousands of replica-


tions. In stone and steel and brass. In symbols as


small as this"—and he held the two great wingtips


barely an inch apart—"and in granite monoliths big-


ger than you can imagine. I was a symbol every-


where and all people bowed down to me.


 


"But," he went on angrily, "they saw me only as a


symbol. They did not stop and pause and consider


when they chose one of their own to be a symbol


over me. From that moment on my powers were lost.


I could not manifest my true self. When their substi-


tute symbol was ground into the dust, only I. of


many thousands of me, escaped destruction. While


in symbols I was destroyed, in this world I found


myself set free. Here I am whole again and can start


the work properly, myself." He gestured at the rap-


tors swarming through the shaft, the light dancing


on their wings,


 


"My soldiers will rule above all others. It is des-


tined to be so, destined for the strong to rule over


the weak. We of beak and claw shall dictate to those


who only can walk. It is right- It is destiny."


 


It all came together in Jon-Tom's mind. He'd


studied too much history for it to escape him for


long.


 


He'd seen Gyrnaught before, in metal and stone


standards. Just as the eagle said. Seen him in pic-


tures rising above obscene parade grounds, atop cold


inhumane structures, a frozen caricature of evil.


 


"1 know you," he said. "It was before my time, but


I know what you stand for."


 


Gyrnaught looked pleased. "A historian as well as a


musician. You wilt prove even more valuable to the


nest. Tell me, then, do you know the Horst Wessel


song?"


 


"No. Like I said, it was before my time. But I know


the kind of music you want. What I want to know is,


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


120


 


why should I sing for you? Why should I help you


spread your old evil to this new world when your


infection has already been cleared from mine?"


 


"Because if you don't, I will bite off your head and


swallow it like a pumpkin."


 


Jon-Tom moved the duar around in front of him.


"Can't argue with that kind of logic."


 


"Ah, you are going to be reasonable, then. That is


good. If you continue to be reasonable, you will


continue to live. Besides, you should be proud that


the nest has need of your services."


 


"What is it, exactly, that you want?" Jon-Tom sighed.


 


Gymaught gestured at his fellow avians. "These


are difficult to inspire. I have not yet been able to


convince all of them that they are destined to rule all


others, that they belong to the master race."


 


"Why? Because they have wings and the rest of us


don't?"


 


"Naturally. It is only right for the higher to rule


the lower. I will see to it that alt the raptors of this


world flock to my banner."


 


"There aren't enough of you. You're just a few


species among many."


 


Gymaught looked smug. "We will enlist others to


serve under us, and they will do the heavy dying.


They will be proud to when they see what the new


order is to be."


 


"You haven't got a chance, any more than your


human counterpart did."


 


"He was a fool, and only a human. I am confident."


That beak moved dose, but Jon-Tom stood his ground.


There was no place to retreat to anyway. "And now


we shall see if there is truth to your words. Sing, stir


(he hearts of my followers, and you will live long."


 


Jon-Tom did so, though it stung badly. He rational-


ized his efforts by assuring himself he was only


stalling for time. Stalling until Mudge arrived to


 


THE MOMEJVT OF THE MAGICIAN        121


 


spirit him out of this place. Then they'd figure out a


means of stopping this disease that had crossed over


from his own world before it could spread.


 


He sang all the marches he could think of. The


raptors were drawn to the music, dipping low to


listen. There was a screech of approval at the conclu-


sion of each martial melody.


 


WhenJon-Tom's lungs Finally gave out, Gymaught


put a friendly wing over him. Jon-Tom felt suddenly


unclean.


 


"You did well, musician! Put aside your otherworldly,


primitive moral conceits and join me. I am not


ungrateful to those who pledge their lives to me."


 


Jon-Tom wanted to tell the eagle precisely what he


thought of him and his totalitarian philosophy, but


he had sense enough to shrug and say instead,


"Maybe you've got something here. Maybe it could


work in this world if not in the one we've left


behind."


 


"That's the spirit." Gymaught patted him on the


back, nearly knocking Jon-Tom down. "The others


moved too fast and became insane. But 1 am not


insane, and I will not force my wing. Our advance


and conquest will be patient, but inexorable. This


time the cause will not fall." He looked around.


 


"Over there is a small cave. A good place for you,


unless you would prefer a higher perch."


 


Jon-Tom let his gaze travel up the vertical walls of


the shaft. "I'd never get up or down. I think I'll stay


close to the ground."


 


"A poor, earthbound creature. But you see, with


me, you can fly! In truth, good singer, you will be


able to lord it over your fellows. Think on that."


 


Another crushing pat and Gymaught walked off


to talk with his underlings.


 


Smooth, Jon-Tom thought. He has the charisma


down pat. The odor of the charnel house was power-


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


122


 


ful in Jon-Tom's nostrils, an echo of similar, greater


slaughterhouses from his own world's recent history.


That could not be repeated here, must not be repeated.


 


But he had to be careful. Gyrnaught was ,no fool.


He would listen carefully to anything Jon-Tom might


sing until he was more confident of his pet human's


loyalty. So he had to be careful until he could do


something.


 


He just wasn't sure what.


 


One thing struck him forcefully as the days passed


within the shaft: the ease with which Gyrnaught had


taken control of the minds and spirits of this world's


raptors. They drilled efficiently on the ground and


in the open air overhead, seemingly having readily


abrogated their traditional independence in favor of


Gyrnaught's rule. It just wasn't like them, according


to those Jon-Tom had met in his travels.


 


One day he asked an osprey about it. To his


surprise, the bird informed him that when left to


themselves, the hawks and falcons and other birds of


prey often questioned the wisdom of Gyrnaught's


philosophy. They weren't sure they really wanted to


conquer the world- But in his presence they were


helpless. The force of the eagle's personality and the


strength of his arguments overwhelmed any hesitant


opposition. Furthermore, anyone who questioned it was


never seen again. So there was no organized opposi-


tion to his plans.


 


The osprey left Jon-Tom much encouraged. May-


be they weren't confident enough to oppose him, but


at least not all of the raptors had signed over their


souls to Gyrnaught. That uncertainty could be


exploited, but not gradually. Gyrnaught would sure-


ly trace any such dissension to its source, and that


would be the end of Jonathan Thomas Meriweather.


 


No, it would have to be fast, a sudden collapse of


will if not outright opposition. Trouble was, all the


 


THE MOMENT or THE MAOICLW     123


 


songs he knew were full of life and delight and fun.


He didn't know any music darker than the martial


bombast Gyrnaught himself favored. Nor could he


think of anything potentially disruptive which would


work fast enough. And he didn't think he had much


time. His renditions of old marches were quickly


•bang their edge as his own disenchantment manifested


itself, and Gyrnaught was getting suspicious. One


day soon the eagle might decide to go hunting for a


new musician.


 


He was sitting in his private alcove on the bed of


straw that had been provided for his comfort, chat-


ting with a small falcon named Hensor.


 


"Tell me again," he asked the raptor, "why you all


follow Gyrnaught so blindly and willingly. Because


he's bigger than the rest of you?"


 


"Of course not," said Hensor. "We follow because


he is smarter and knows what's best for the rest of


us. He knows how to make us act as a single talon


able to strike death into the hearts of any who


oppose us."


 


"Yeah, but nobody's opposing you."


 


"All oppose us. All who do not bow down to the


rule of the master race."


 


"Well, suppose everyone else did bow down to


you?"


 


*They won't." Hensor spoke with confidence. "We'll


have to knock it into their heads. Gyrnaught says so."


 


"I'm sure he's right, but just suppose, just for a


moment, that everyone did bow down to you. Then


what?"


 


"Then we would rule without bloodshed. Except


for the inferior races, of course, who would have to


be disposed of."


 


Jon-Tom felt a chill but continued politely. "Who


would rule?"


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


124


 


"We would, the raptors would. Under Gyrnaught's


enlightened leadership, of course."


 


"I see."Jon"Tom shifted on the straw. "Suppose all


this comes to pass, suppose you conquer the whole


world under Gyrnaught's direction. Then what


happens?"


 


"Well..." Hensor hesitated. Evidently Gyrnaught's


orations hadn't sought that far into the future. "We


wouldn't have to work. Others would do our fishing


and hunting and gathering for us."


 


"Then what will you do?"


 


"Why, we will rule, naturally."


 


"But you already have everything you require."


 


"Then we'll get more."


 


"More what? How much food can you eat? How


much wood do you need for a house or traditional


nest?"


 


"I... I don't know." The falcon shook his head,


rubbed at his eyes with the flexible tip of one red-


feathered wing. "Your questions hurt my thoughts."


 


"I know what you'll do, and I'll tell you."Jon-Tom


peered quickly outside. Gyrnaught wasn't around.


Probably off drilling troops somewhere. "You'll get


bored, that's what you'll do. You'll sit around doing


nothing until your feathers fall out and you can't fly


anymore. You'll look like a bunch of chickens."


 


"Take care," Hensor warned him. "Some of my


best friends are chickens."


 


"Well, you know what I mean. Laziness will result


in flighdessness."


 


Hensor's confidence returned. "No it won't. Gyr-


naught's drills will keep us strong."


 


"Strong so you can do what? No, once you've


conquered everyone else, you'll get bored and soft


because you won't have anything else to fight for.


and defeated people will see to all your needs. Rap-


 


THE MOMENT or THE MAGICIAN     125


 


tors are born to hunt. Without any need to do that,


you'll all get flabby and flightless."


 


"You confuse me."


 


"Oh, I don't mean to do that," Jon-Tom assured


him immediately. "Heavens no. I'm just concerned,


that's all. You're all such strong fliers now, I'd hate to


see you waste away."


 


"What do you suggest?"


 


Jon-Tom moved close, spoke in a conspiratorial


whisper. "There'll be one of you who'll never get fat


and lazy because he'll be too busy making sure the


rest of you stay in line. Those that don't, of course,


are liable to end up on his dinner table."


 


Hensor looked shocked. "No, that would never


happen! Gyrnaught would never do that."


 


Jon-Tom shrugged. "He'd only be following his


own philosophy. The strong rule, the weak perish."


He hoped he was having some impact on Hensor


because the convoluted reasoning was beginning to


make him a little dizzy himself. "There is a solution


to the problem, though."


 


"What?" asked Hensor eagerly.


 


"It's simple. Everyone must be equal. None of the


master race must be any less the master than his


neighbor. That's only fair, isn't it? That way every-


one will have to maintain himself in optimum condi-


tion for lighting."


 


Hensor's expression showed that this notion of all


chiefs no Indians was new to him. "Gyrnaught wouldn't


like it," he replied slowly.


 


"Why not? If you're all members of the master


race, shouldn't you all have an equal part in ruling


the lesser races? He'd still be the prime leader, but


you'd all be leaders together. Isn't that how it's


always been among the raptors?"


 


"Yes, that's true," Hensor agreed excitedly. "We


could all be leaders. We are all leaders." He turned


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


126


 


and spread his bright red wings. "I must tell the


others!"


 


Jon-Tom retreated to the depths of his alcove and


went through the motions of rearranging his few


belongings. Before too much time had passed his


attention was drawn outside by a rising din. He


smiled to himself as he turned to peek out of the


cave.


 


Something a mite stronger than an animated dis-


cussion was taking place among the soldiers of the


master race, high up in the air of the central shaft- It


appeared to involve a majority of them, in fact. In


the midst of the discussion was a large gray shape,


dipping and swinging its wingtips in what looked


very much like fury.


 


Soon it was raining feathers. They were of many


sizes and colors, and Jon-Tom amused himself by


gathering a few and stuffing them into the lining of


his cape. As the screeching and angry squawking


continued, he casually picked up his duar and strolled


toward the path leading to the tunnel. No one paid


him the slightest attention, since everyone was fully


involved in determining who was qualified to be a


leader and who was not.


 


Apparently Gyrnaught was having some difficulty


sorting out this business of multiple leadership, and


the offer to make him prime leader wasn't sufficient


to satisfy his ego. There was only one leader here,


one master! His heretofore obedient soldiery was


vigorously disputing this position.


 


Jon-Tom reached the lip of the tunnel, spared a


last backward glance for the argument which had


freed him, and then hurried into the passageway. He


was almost to the exit when a very large hawk


swooped down from a hidden perch near the ceiling


to challenge him.


 


Jon-Tom hadn't expected a guard. This one had


 


TtSS MOMENT OF THE MAOICSAN


 


127


 


an eight-foot wingspan and gripped a long \w\e


tipped with four sharp points in both flexible wingdps.


Jon-Tom was more fearful of its natural weapons.


Beak and talons could tear him apart.


 


"Where are you going, musician?"


i "Just getting a little air," Jon-Tom told the guard,


smiling thinly. He glanced over his shoulder, eyed


the hawk significantly. "Aren't you going to join the


discussion and put your application in?"


 


"What discussion?" The hawk's bright eyes never


left him.


 


"The one where everybody's going to determine


who's a proper member of the master race and who


isn't."


 


"I am the sentry," the hawk told him. "That is


enough for me to be."


 


"But everyone else is—" The hawk cut him off by


taking a step forward and jamming the sharp spikes


against Jon-Tom's belly. Jon-Tom retreated. The hawk


followed, prodding him backward.


 


"Haven't you heard about the discussion?" Jon-


Tom asked lamely-


 


"I'll find out later."


 


"But everyone's a master now, everyone's a leader."


 


"I'm only a sentry. I think maybe we'd better talk


to Gyrnaught about this. I don't think you're allowed


out to 'get a little air.' There's plenty of air in the


lair." Again the spikes pricked Jon-Tom's gut, forcing


him back another couple of steps.


 


He was on the verge of panic. Unarmed, there


wasn't a chance he could overpower this determined


guard. In a little while Gyrnaught might whip his


fracturing reich back into shape. When he did, Jon-


Tom had a hunch the eagle would do some interrogat-


ing. Then he'd come looking for his pet musician,


whose clever songs wouldn't save his skin from being


slowly peeled from his clever body.


 


Atan Dean Foster


 


128


 


"Can't we talk this over?" he pleaded.


"Nonsense. I can't discuss things with a member of


an inferior race because it would—" The hawk stopped


in mid-sentence. He pivoted slowly, and as he did so,


Jon-Tom saw something like a quill protruding from


the back of his skull. It wasn't a quill and it had


feathers of its own. An arrow.


The guard fell on his face, a heap of dead feathers,


"Are you goin' to stand there gawkin' all day,"


snapped Mudge as he notched another arrow into


his longbow and tried to see down the tunnel, "or do


you think it'd be too much of me to ask that you


move your bloody aggravatin' arse?"


 


VIII


 


t "Mudgel"


 


^ "Oi, I know me name and you know yours." The


^Otter was starting to back toward the exit. "Now, if


^your legs are still connected to your feeble brain, I'd


^appreciate it if you'd get the latter t' movin' the


^'former."


 


^ Mudge led him outside, then down the tree-choked


i^ope to the water's edge, where their raft was beached.


Jon-Tom had been disappointed when he'd called it


; Up, but now it was as beautiful as a forty-foot motor


| yacht. They pushed off and began rowing furiously


|^fith the paddles.


 


^ From time to time Jon-Tbm could see several shapes


"rise from the hollow interior of the island only to


dive back inside.


 


"Beginnin' to think I'd never run you down, mate,"


' Mudge was saying.


 


"Why'd you bother, after what you were saying the


last time we talked? There were plenty of good


reasons for you to forget about me, and none for


coming after me."


 


"Well, let's call it curiosity and leave it at that,


mate. If I think on it much I'm liable to get sick.


Maybe I was just interested in seein' if you'd ended


129


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


130


 


up as bird food or wotever. Or maybe I'm crazier


than a neon worm."


 


"1 don't care why you did it, I'm just glad that you


did"


 


Mudge jerked his head in the direction of the


rapidly shrinking island. "Wot 'appened in there,


anyways? Never 'eard a screekin' and yowtin' like that


in me life. You put a spellsong on 'em?"


 


"Not exactly. I just sort of convinced them to


engage in a dialogue aimed at preventing the spread


of injustice while maintaining equality among them-


selves."


 


"Cor, no wonder they was 'avin' a bloody mess of


it! The poor flap-faces. Think they'll come after us


after they get things sorted out among themselves?"


 


"Not right away, if then. If their leader survives


this little debate, he's going to be too busy trying to


put his organization back together again to worry


about my whereabouts for a while. It probably wouldn't


be a bad idea to keep a close watch on the sky for a


few days, though"


 


"I follow you, mate. We won't be surprised from


above like that again."


 


"Damn right we won't." He turned thoughtful.


"I'm hoping that Gymaught... that's the eagle who


snatched me... Finds out what happens to the kind


of system he espouses, finds out that it's doomed to


self-destruction. I hope he learns that power cor-


rupts absolutely. That greed quickly overtakes loyalty


in the minds of supposedly obedient followers."


 


"Why 'e grab you anyways, mate, if not for


munching?"


 


"He needed a musician."


 


"Teh. All 'e 'ad to do was ask, and I'd *ave told him


as 'ow *e was wastin' 'is time." He grinned. "Sounds


like a fowl business all the way 'round, mate."


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


131


 


If he hadn't just saved his life, Jon-Tom would


have pushed him overboard.


 


The further south they rowed, the more relaxed


I Jon-Tom became. Clearly Gyrnaught had his wings


t full with his newly enlightened flock, and even if he


» did Find the time to wonder where his musician had


jf gone to, he had no way of knowing which way


xJon-Tom had fled. As days slipped by, he was more


^and more convinced he'd seen the last of the eagle.


| His relief was tempered by their surroundings,


Iwhich grew thicker and more humid than ever.


'^Clothahump's "pleasant tropical country" was closing


|in on them with a vengeance. The trees of the


^W^nnipai towered above their frail raft, supported


d|»y labyrinthine root systems which sometimes choked


|E?ff their chosen route, forcing them to detour to east


|or west. Occasionally the roots themselves grew so


||tall it was possible to paddle beneath them. Shelf


fungi and toadstools clung determinedly to the bases


|»f the smaller trees.


 


? What little dry land they did encounter was so


thickly overgrown with brambles and thorn thickets


Ithat they had to hunt carefully to find campsites for


jtfie night. Mudge insisted they do this because the


jl-egular evening concert of eerie squeals and groans


Hnnade him leery of anchoring out on the water.


 


^. Man and otter would huddle close together in


front of their small fire for a long while before


drifting off into an uneasy, disturbed sleep. But


while both found the nocturnal noises unnerving,


nothing slouched out of the muck to devour them as


they slept.


 


Still, the dark, dank gloominess was all-pervading.


Not quite as Clothahump had described it.


 


Mist clung to them day and night, rising from the


, steaming surface of the water- When it rained, which


| was often, the heat abated somewhat, but it became


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


132


 


almost impossible to judge direction. This forced


them to seek shelter beneath the towering roots ot


the larger trees. After a couple of weeks, jon-Tom


was certain the morning growth that covered his face


was more mildew than beard.


 


Everything in the Wrounipai waff slick with moss


or rough with fungi. The intense humidity threat-


ened to rot the clothes otf their backs. .It also seemed


to penetrate to work on their minds, disorienting


them and making identification of the most ordinary


objects difficult.


 


They had beached the raft on a sand bar beneath


the natural roof formed by several interlocking aii


roots, sharing it with freshwater crustaceans and


other inhabitants of the brackish environment. Their


campfire crackled Fitfully, the flames struggling against


the cloying atmosphere. It was a pitch-black night


Trees blocked out the clouds, and the clouds shuttered


the moon. Their only light came from the fire.


 


But he could still hear, and something sounded


very peculiar indeed.


 


Jon-Tom roused himself, his eyes heavy from lack


of sleep. Nearby, Mudge lay rolled up in his thin


blanket, snoring on, oblivious of the strange rushing


noise which had awakened Jon-Tom.


 


The spellsinger listened for a long time before


donning his cape and walking to the edge of the


water. The sound was an unnatural one, steady and


moist, like a rushing in a vacuum. He put his hand


out into the rain, jerked it back as if he'd been stung,


then slowly extended it a second time. He stared at it


in wonder, shook his head to clear it. The phenome-


non persisted. So he wasn't crazy.


 


Water beaded up against his extended hand. It felt


like normal rain. It looked like normal rain. He drew


back his hand again and tasted of it. A pungent, salty


flavor that wasn't normal. He was relieved for that. It


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAOICIAH     133


 


meant his senses were functioning properly, and he


was relieved that it was the precipitation that was


deranged and not himself.


 


He watched it until he was completely awake, then


walked back to wake Mudge.


 


"Huh... wuzzat, wot?" The otter blinked up at


him. Jon-Tom's face must have presented a less than


pleasing sight, lit only by the feeble glow of their


campfire. "Wot is it, mate? Cor, 'tis black as a


magistrate's thoughts out."


 


"It's still night. The sun's not up yet."


 


"Then why," asked a suddenly irritated Mudge,


"did you wake me?"


 


"It's raining, Mudge."


 


, The otter paused a moment, listening. *T can hear


it. So wot?"


 


"It's not raining right."


 


"Not right? 'Ave you gone daft?"


 


"Mudge, it's raining up."


 


"Gone over the edge," the otter muttered. "Poor


' bugger." He slipped free of his blanket and staggered


sleepily toward the water's edge. A paw reached out


.into the rain. Water beaded up against the back of


'his hand while the palm stayed dry.


^ "I'll be corn'oled, so it is."


 


! Jon-Tom's hand reached out parallel to the otter's.


"What does it mean?" It was fascinating to watch the


droplets strike the back of his hand, crawl around


the fingers, and shoot up into the dark sky.


 


"I guess it means, guv, that 'is wizardness wasn't


kiddm' when he told us this part o' the world was


tropical. My guess is that the land 'ereabouts gets so


wet from the 'umidity that it 'as to give back some o'


the water to the sky from time to rime. Not such an


improper arrangement, if you thinks about it. Keeps


everythin' in balance, wot? Up, down, up, down: a


body could get confused."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


134


 


**1 can see what it's doing, but what does it mean?"


Mudge pulled his paw out of the upside-down


 


storm and licked the fur on his wrist to dry it as he


 


strolled back toward his makeshift bed.


 


**It means that the world's a wet place, mate."


 


Jon-Tom watched the up-pour a while longer be-


fore rejoining his friend. He curled up underneath


his cape but lay wide-awake, staring out into the


storm. The steady rush of sky-bound water was


soothing.


 


"Actually, it's kind of neat. I mean, there's a won-


derful symmetry to it, a kind of meteorological poetry."


 


"Right, mate. Me thought exactly. Now go to sleep."


 


Jon-Tom turned to him. The otter's silhouette was


barely visible against the fading fire. "You live too


fast, Mudge. Sometimes I don't think you have the


slightest appreciation for any of the world's natural


wonders."


 


"Wot, me?" He blinked sleepily at Jon-Tom. " 'Ow


can you say that, mate? Why, this upside-down drizzle,


it revises me 'ole estimation o' 'ow the world's


constructed."


 


"Does it? Then maybe there's hope for you yet, if


it enables you to appreciate the strangeness and


beauty of nature, the astounding surprises that it has


in store for all of us. There is magnificence in a


slightly altered natural phenomenon like rain."


 


"Actually, mate, 1 see it a little differently. See, I


always thought the world was a toilet. 'Tis nice to


learn that it can function as a bidet also." Whereup-


on he rolled over once more and went back to sleep.


 


Jon-Tom resigned himself to the fact that his com-


panion was, aesthetically speaking, a primitive. He


contemplated the upside-down rain thoughtfully. It


was disorienting, but lovely and not at all dangerous.


If naught else it was a welcome change to their


monotonous surroundings.


 


THB MOMENT or THE MAGICMIV     135


 


It continued to pour upward for a good part of


the early morning. Standing on the raft, they remained


clean and dry as they paddled through a sheet of


rising precipitation. The raft was a little cube of


dryness sliding across the plant-choked waters of the


Wrbunipai.


 


Eventually the humidity fell below a hundred per-


cent and they left the region of constant rain behind.


The water had become a narrow, lazy stream, one of


many cutting through parallel ridges of upthrust


granite and schist. It was an improvement over the


country they had crossed, but not the balmy paradise


Clothahump had described. Dense undergrowth still


crowded for space among the stone and water. They


found themselves paddling down a green tunnel lit


by intermittent sunlight.


 


On one rocky outcropping Mudge located bushes


which produced delicious green-black berries shaped


like teardrops, and the two travelers spent a whole


afternoon gorging themselves. The stony island provid-


ed a clean, dry resting place as well, and they de-


cided to spend the night.


 


Jon-Tom awoke the following morning, stretched,


and was awake in an instant. They were surrounded.


Not by Gyrnaught's minions, nor by the faceless


demons of Markus the Ineluctable.


 


There were thirty otters staring back at him, and


every one of them looked exactly like Mudge. Jon-


Tom had experienced his share of oddities recently,


but nothing to match this.


 


"Good morning, Jon-Tom!" the thirty chorused in


unison.


 


He tried to rein in his panicky thoughts. Was he


seeing some kind of multiple mirror image fashioned


by someone well versed in the wizardiy arts? No- If


that were the case, they should all move as well as


talk simultaneously. But some were bending over in


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


136


 


laughter, others talking to their neighbors, still oth-


ers doffing their hats by way of greeting. Each moved


independently of the other.


 


There was a simpler explanation, of course. This


world had finally sent him over the edge.


 


One similarity stood out on careful inspection. It


was enough to convince him he hadn't tumbled


down some metaphysical rabbit hole. While each


duplicate of the otter moved independently of the


others, displaying different expressions and making


different gestures, every one of them stayed in one


spot. None retreated and none approached.


 


Until one stumbled into him from behind and


nearly scared him to death. He grabbed this sole


mobile by the shoulders and shook it violently.


 


"Mudge, is it you?"


 


The otter's eyes were glazed. "I ain't sure no more,


mate. I used to think I were me. Now I ain't so sure.


I was out gatherin' breakfast berries when I came


back to see this lot." He gestured at the circle of


Mudges enclosing their campsite. "Maybe I ain't me.


Maybe one o' them is me."


 


"We're all you," said the otterish chorus, "every


one of us."


 


"Yes, but I'm a better you," insisted a pair of


Mudges off to the right.


 


"Not a chance," argued three across the circle.


"We're the best Mudges, we are."


 


"Oi, you couldn't fool your own real parents,"


declared a quartet of Mudges from the right flank.


 


"There has to be an explanation for this," Jon-


Tbm said quietly, "A sensible explanation"


 


"Sure there is, mate," said the Mudge standing


next to him. "I've been 'angin' around you too long,


and now I'm as loony as you are"


 


"Neither of you is loony," said *the two Mudges


directly in front of them.


 


THB MOMENT or TOE MAGICIAN     137


 


As Jon-Tom blinked, or thought he blinked, the


Mudges disappeared. They were replaced by some-


thing much worse; a pair of six-foot-two-inch-tall,


indigo-and-green-clad Jon-Toms. He stared at the


perfect duplicates of himself.


 


^"A trick, it's a trick of some kind. An optical


illusion." Sure it was, but who was doing it, and why?


They'd heard nothing during the night, and the


sensitive Mudge would surely have been alerted by


the encroachment of so many intruders. He turned


to the otter.


 


"You haven't heard anyone on the island besides


us?"


 


"Not a soul," the otter assured him. "But we sure


'as 'ell 'ave acquired some company."


 


"There has to be more than one of them at work


here," Jon-Tom muttered. "There's too much hap-


pening simultaneously for a single creature to be


responsible."


 


"You're right there." He turned on the voice, only


to see three more Jon-Toms chatting amongst them-


selves. One leaned against his ramwood staff, an-


other pointed, while the third studied his hands. But


they stayed rooted in three spots. In fact, it seemed


asif... yes, he was positive. The three new Jon-Toms


occupied the same locations as three now-vanished


Mudges. The otters had turned into Jon-Toms.


 


"I don't know who you are or what you are, but if


you're trying to frighten us, you've failed."


 


"Speak for yourself, mate," Mudge mumbled un-


der his breath.


 


"Frighten you? Why should we want to frighten


you?" inquired a trio of Mudges off to their left.


 


Once more Jon-Tom's mind underwent an unsettling


shift in perception. The Mudges vanished, to be


replaced by three trees. Each consisted of a trunk


which topped out in a weaving, flexible point- Flow-


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


138


 


ers grew from the base of the trunk. In the center of


each was an indistinct, puttylike face. Jon-Tom could


see eyes and mouths but no nose or chin. An ear


protruded from each side, and a single thick, tapering


vine grew from the top of the tree. Or maybe the


trunk became the vine; Jon-Tom couldn't teil where


one ended and the other began. Maybe there was no


tree: Just the single tall vine.


 


"We don't want to frighten you- We're just practic-


ing our art. It's rare that we get an audience."


Jon-Tom turned and looked behind him. Three more


Mudges had disappeared. They had been replaced


by another pair of trees and a single giant butterfly.


It fluttered but didn't stray from its Fixed position-


 


"That's so true," the butterfly declaimed. "Our


audiences are few and far between."


 


"Your art?" Jon-Tom murmured.


 


"We're mimics, imitators, mimes," said one of the


vines. "It started as a defense against the plant-


eaters. Our trees are actually below the surface." So


these were vines he was looking at, Jon-Tom mused.


"We protect our buried trees by imitating things the


plant-eaters are scared of."


 


"It works very well," said a giant caterpillar. "It's


hard to try and eat something that looks like you.


Personally, being into photosynthesis, I never could


understand the motile digestion cycle,"


 


"Anyways," said a couple of Daliesque nightmares,


"it gets dull just sitting around waiting for something


to try and dig up your tree. So we stay in shape by


practicing different duplications. That gets boring,


too, unless we get a new audience with a fresh


perspective." The nightmares vanished, were replaced


by twenty pairs of applauding hands.


 


"Come now," said something like a small dinosaur,


"what would you like to see us mimic? We're the best,


on this side"


 


THE MOMBATT OF THE MAGICIAN        139


 


"Not quite the best," insisted a quartet of upside-


down birds across from the boaster. "You could


never do this."


 


"Fertilizer!" snapped the other vine, immediately


becoming an astonishingly colorful assortment of


dangling avians.


 


"The feathers don't run the right way."


 


"They do too'" The reversed birds all stared at


Jon-Tom. "Tell us, human, do they look right to


 


you?"


 


He was slowly repacking his kit. "It's hard for


me to say. Not really my area of expertise. I guess


they're okay, for feathers." He started toward the


beach where they'd left their raft the night before.


Mudge was right behind him.


 


"Oh, you don't have to be an expert." Three vines


interlocked to block their retreat. "All you have to do


is bring a fresh perspective, to be a new audience.


You're the best we've had in a long time. Much too


long. We can't let you go now. We have so many


imitations stored up. We need someone new to evalu-


ate them for us"


 


Jon-Tom eyed the intertwined vines and took an-


other cautious step forward. The vines sprouted


clusters of six-inch-long, poisonous thorns.


 


"What do you think, Mudge?"


 


"I don't know, mate. 1 'aven't judged any contests


in a day or so,"


 


"It won't take long," several other vines assured


them.


 


"Our repertoire isn't infinite."


 


"We should Finish in a couple of years," said four


giant rats.


 


The rapid changes were making Jon-Tom slightly


queasy as his brain struggled to keep up with his


eyes.


 


"We'd love to watch you perform," he said slowly,


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


140


 


"but we have important business of our own to attend


to and I'm afraid we can't quite spare a couple of


years."


 


"Oh, come on," said two versions of himself, using


their ramwood staffs to push him back toward the


center of the circle, "you'll enjoy it. Be good sports.


We'd go hunting an audience if we could, but we


can't. We're stuck to our trees."


 


"Yeah, don't you sympathize with us?" said some-


thing Jon-Tom couldn't even give a name to.


 


"Sure I sympathize," he said quickly. "We just


don't have the lime to spare, that's all." He spoke


politely, white wishing he had a family-sized bottle of


weed killer in his backpack.


 


"Just sit back and relax," said five startlingly volup-


tuous naked ladies from off to one side. "You'll get


used to it after a couple of months and then you'll be


with us in spirit as well as body."


 


"Be with you in spirit?" Mudge squeaked.


 


"The spirit of the performance."


 


"Oh." He let out a sigh of relief.


 


"I'll start, I'll start'" declaimed one of the women.


It became, quite remarkably, three fish swimming in


empty air- This was only the first of countless


astonishing imitations, as the stage shifted from one


vine or group to another, the duplications traveling


around the circle in dizzying profusion.


 


If either Jon-Tom or Mudge showed signs of


boredom, they found themselves rudely jostled back


to attention by shouts or smells,


 


Morning became afternoon and afternoon wore


on into evening. When night crept over the island,


the mimevines turned to mimicking creatures capa-


ble of bioluminescence.


 


"This is all very entertainin'," Mudge commented to


his companion, "but I'd rather not make it me career,


mate."


 


TBS MOMS/IT OF THK SSAGICIAN        141


 


"Me neither. There has to be a way out of this."


 


*"0w about makin' a show o' inspecting one of


their bioomin* imitations close-up-like and then makin*


a break for it between 'em? They're stuck 'ere. Once


past *em, we ought to be able to make it easy to the


Wt."


 


"I'm not sure what they'd be capable of if agitated,"


Jon-Tom muttered. "Maybe they can imitate things


that throw toxic darts. I don't want to find out. Not


that it matters. They're watching us too closely, and I


don't think we could surprise them as you suggest.


Actually, they're pretty decent folks, for a bunch of


art-obsessed vegetables, but I think this is what's


meant by a captive audience.


 


"They're going to keep us here. judging their


work, until they've run through a couple of years*


worth of imitations."


 


"We won't be much use as judges if they let us


starve."


 


"I don't think they'll let that happen. But we're


stuck here, unless,. -"


 


"Unless wot?" wondered Mudge, flinching as a


huge luminous crustacean materialized behind him.


 


"That was a good one, wasn't it?" asked the eight-


pincered crab-thing. The vines flanking it opted to


become delicate orange anemones.


 


"Unless I can get them to imitate a certain


something." He climbed to his feet and found he was


the center of attention. Ghostly glowing things eyed


turn intently.


 


"Okay, everybody, listen upl" The vines swayed


toward him. They'd been nothing short of polite, in


their childlike fashion, but he didn't think he'd get a


second chance at this. Better get it right the first


time.


 


"You claim you can imitate anything?"


 


"That's right... that's right...!" they chorused back


 


Alan Oean Foster


 


142


 


at: him. "Anything at all. Just name it. Or describe it."


They rippled and flared in the darkness, displaying


everything from gymnastic feet linked to, long arms


to a talking rainbow.


 


"Not bad." Jon-Tom showed them his duar. "But


how are you at reacting to a musical description


instead of a verbal one? How are you at listening and


imitating what you hear?"


 


"How's this?" said a giant, fleshy ear.


 


"That's not exactly what 1 mean. Can you mimic


only what you hear in the music? Pure music, with-


out descriptive words? Can you imitate feelings, for


example?"


 


"Try us, try us!" urged a chain of worms.


 


So Jon-Tom sang the song he'd selected, a gentle,


easygoing, relaxing song. He'd sung it once before,


and it had put an entire pirate crew safely into the


arms of Morpheus.


 


It seemed-to work here, too. The vines slumped,


resembling for the moment nothing more complex


than vines. When the song ended, he shouldered his


backpack and nodded for Mudge to follow.


 


They were almost to the edge of the clearing when


two vines suddenly rose to interlock in front of him.


They formed a very authentic-looking wall of g^ant


razor blades.


 


"Nice try," said a couple of sarcastic Mudges from


nearby. "We thought you might try and trick us. It


won't work. We're as alert and aware of what's goin'


on around us when we're imitatin' as we are when


we're not."


 


"So you might as well relax and enjoy the show,"


four Jon-Toms told them. "When you're hungry


we'll bring you berries. Real berries, not imitation."


 


Jon-Tom and Mudge reluctantly returned to their


seats of honor in the center of the clearing. The


kaleidoscopic procession of imitations resumed.


 


143


 


THE MOUEHT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


Mudge leaned over to whisper to his companion.


**I like those berries, mate, but if I 'ave to eat *em for


the next two years, I'll turn into a bloomin' berry


meself. Unless I go bonkers first. You're goin' to 'ave


to try some stronger kind o' spellsingin'."


\ "I don't know," he murmured. "Next time they


might take my duar away." He made placating motions,


raised his voice.


 


"Okay, okay, you've convinced me we can't get


away, just as you've convinced me that we're in the


presence of the all-time masters of mimicry." Mutters


of appreciation came from around the circle. "But so


far everything I've seen you mimic has been alive.


Almost everything, anyway."


 


"Live things," said a three-foot-tall cornflower, "are


much harder to mimic than not-live things. There's


no challenge in imitating dead things."


 


"Then you haven't been properly challenged. For


example"—he bent to pick up a piece of feldspar—


"can you imitate this? Not just any chunk of rock,


but this specific piece, perfectly?"


 


"He asks if we can imitate it," said an irritated


moose. Instantly Jon-Tom and Mudge were sur-


rounded by a wall of feldspar slivers.


 


"I have to admit, that's pretty good." Jon-Tom


rose, tossed the fragment of rock aside. "Though I


do see a little movement here and there. You're all


supposed to be rock-steady. So you think mimicking


not-live things is easy, do you? Here's a tough one for


you." He paused for effect. "Let's see all of you


mutate water."


 


This generated a flurry of uncertainty from the


encircling vines, mixed with excitement at the pros-


peo; of a real challenge. They twisted and jerked,


Struggling with the necessary physical and mental


contortions demanded by the request, until applause


sounded from behind Jon-Tom.


 


144 ALan Dean Foster


 


He turned. Several of the vines were applauding


one of their colleagues- This vine had vanished. In


its place was a stable, very narrow waterfall. The


water never touched the earth, but the illusion was


remarkably real.


 


"Congratulations! That's more like it." Mudge gave


him a nudge.


 


" 'Ere now, mate, let's not go gettin' too interested


in this business, wot?"


 


Jon-Tom ignored him, spoke to the rest of the


mimics. "Come on, surety that's not the only one


who can do it!"


 


The vines continued to struggle. Soon he and


Mudge were surrounded by waterfalls, bits of lake


and pond and swamp.


 


"I didn't think you could do it," he told them. "I'm


impressed, I admit it."


 


"Don't stop now," said several of the vines, caught


up in the spirit of the moment. "We can go back and


finish our stored illusions anytime. Challenge us


again."


 


"Yes, something harder this time!" said another.


 


"I'll try." Jon-Tom rubbed his chin and tried to


look intense. He already knew what he was going to


say, but he didn't want his captors to know he'd


thought it out carefully beforehand. If this was going


to work, it had to appear spontaneous. Even to


Mudge.


 


"Okay," he said, as though the idea had just oc-


curred to him. He turned a slow circle, gesturing


eloquently with his hands as he spoke. "You thought


water was hard? Try this. I want you all to imitate..."


and he let it hang tantalizingly for a moment, "emotions."


 


That froze the vines. Then they began contorting


and jerking as they launched into vigorous discus-


sion among themselves. Jon-Tom heard whispers of


"Can't be done... never been tried" interspersed with


 


THE MOMENT OF TSSK MAOICIAfi       145


 


more positive assertions such as "Can we mimic


anything or can't we?... Can't let the human think


he's stumped us... Sure it can be done.. -Just takes a


lot of work..."


 


"And 10 make it worthwhile," Jon-Tom went on,


"no more of this hanging around waiting for one of


your companions to come up with the solution. You


all take a chance on it simultaneously or it isn't fair.


Otherwise you're just imitating the first one of you to


be successful." He indicated the initial waterfall. "You've


•got to try and do it together."


 


One of the vines fluttered toward him. "Fair enough,


man. Go ahead and try us!"


 


"Right- First emotion is... anger."


 


A brief hesitation, and then the vines began to


darken. They turned deep, violent shades of crim-


son and yellow and orange. Some sprouted barbs


and thorns that twitched and cut at the air.


 


"Good. Very good," Jon-Tom complimented them.


The vines relaxed, congratulating themselves and


conversing as they faded to their normal green hue.


"No time to relax. I'll go faster now and make it


harder on you. Next emotion is laughter."


 


Vines ballooned, drifting in the air tike pennants


despite the fact that there was no breeze. Some


displayed polka dots, others were checkered, some


boasted stripes like barber's poles, and one enterpris-


ing vine turned plaid.


 


"Sadness!" Jon-Tom barked.


 


The laughter vanished as the vines immediately


went limp and stringy, turning deep pea-soup green


or mauve or lavender. They began to drip false


tears, swaying plaintively to an unheard dirge. They


were getting better with practice and Jon-Tom changed


emotions with increasing rapidity. Surprise, fear,


elation, suspense, uncertainty...


 


"'Ere now, guv," said Mudge, "this party's lots o'


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


146


 


fun, but don't you think we ought to—?" Jon-Tom


put a hand on the otter's shoulder and squeezed


hard, continued to shout suggestions.


 


Faith, hope, charity, insanity...


 


He spoke the last in the same tone as all the


others, with the same inflection. The effect on the


primed and responsive mimevines was shocking.


 


For the first time, there was no rhyme or reason to


their imitations. Colors shifted wildly. Some vines


expanded while others bulged. A couple shrank all


the way back down into their underground, hidden


trees. Two flailed the earth until they came apart,


beating themselves to pieces on the hard ground-


He didn't have time to observe all the damage his


challenge had caused, however, because he was


running like mad for the beach where their raft lay.


 


He had to pull Mudge at first, but the otter


caught on quickly enough. This time no imitation


steel materialized to block their retreat. As they


crossed through the circle, Jon-Tom looked back.


Those vines that were still intact were slamming into


each other, beating the air, the ground, whistling


and moaning and shrieking. The noise was worse


than the sight.


 


"I had to get them going," Jon-Tom explained as


he ran panting toward the water. "Had to get them


to doing their imitations fast, one after the other,


barn, barn, bami Had to get them working without


thinking, acting reflexively on my challenges, so that


it would become a point of pride for each individual


to keep up with its neighbors.


 


"I didn't think my earlier lullaby was going to


work, but it was worth a try. They'd probably been


watching out for just that kind of trick on our pan,


so I figured the worst that could happen was that


they'd get to show us we couldn't escape. I let them


believe we were resigned to our fate and then tried


 


THB MOMENT OF TVS MAGICIAN


 


147


 


to make it look like I was caught up in the spirit of


the contest."


 


They were on the raft now, pushing hard on the


paddles, sliding out onto the water of the Wrounipai


and putting some distance between themselves and


the floral asylum they'd left behind.


 


Mudge glanced back toward the island. "You think


they'll ever come out of it, mate?" Distant shouts and


moans could still be heard, though they were fainter


now.


 


"I think so. Gradually one of them will realize that


they're doing it to themselves and cure itself. Then


the others will imitate its return to sanity. Those who


aren't too far gone. I could've left them with that


thought, but I'd rather they discover it on their own,


after we're safely on our way."


 


"Right. You sure 'ad me fooled, mate." He frowned.


Jen-Tom's expression had turned sorrowful. "Hey,


wot's wrong now?"


 


"Oh, I don't know." He turned back to concentrat-


ing on his paddling. "It's just that... this is silly, I


know... but while we were trapped back there 1 had


thoughts of... you remember Flor Quintera?"


 


"The dark-'aired lady you brought over from your


own world? The one who went off with that smoolh-


talkin' rabbit?"


 


"Yeah, that's her. 1 thought for a minute back


there about asking the mimevines to imitate her.


That would have been an interesting sight, thirty


perfect copies of that perfect body all dancing around


us."


 


"Blimey," Mudge whispered, "now, why didn't I


think o' that? Not to do up your ideal, o' course, but


some o' me own favorite fantasies."


 


'Too late now," Jon-Tom said with a sigh. "Unless


you'd like to go back. I could wait for you on the


Taft. Maybe the same trick would work again."


 


148           Alan Dean Foster


 


"Not bloody likely. No thanks, mate, but I've 'ad


more than enough o' vegetables that look like your


Aunt Sulewac one minute and somethin' out o' a bad


dream the next. 1 wouldn't go back there even for


thirty perfect females. Me, I prefer me paramours


with all their imperfections intact."


 


IX


 


After the tidal wave of variety provided by the


mimevines, the monotonous regularity of the Wrou-


nipai was a welcome change. But as they floated


further south, the terrain, if not the climate, began


to change. Tall stone spires cloaked with thick foliage


began to thrust skyward from the water. Instead of


granite, the rock was mostly limestone. Creepers and


bromeliads found footholds in the pitted stone, crack-


ing and eroding the towers.


 


"A semi-submerged karst landscape," Jon-Tom


murmured in wonder.


 


"Just wot I were about to say meself, guv," said


Mudge doubtfully.


 


That night they camped on a sandy beach oppo-


site a cliff too steep even for creepers to secure a


hold. While Mudge hunted for dry wood, Jon-Tom


walked over to inspect the rock wall. It was cool and


dry, a comforting feeling in a land brimming with


quicksands and mud.


 


Mudge returned with an armful of dead limbs and


dropped them into the Firepit he'd dug. As he brushed


dust Syom his paws, he frowned at his friend.


 


"Find somethin' unusual?"


 


"No. It's just plain old limestone. I was just think-


 


149


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


ISO


 


ing how nice it was to find some firm ground in the


middle of the rest of this muck.


 


'This was once the floor of a shallow sea. Tiny


animals with lots of calcium in their shells and bodies


died here by the trillions, fell to the bottom, and over


the eons turned into this stone- As time passed the


sea bottom was lifted up. Then running water went


to work here, wearing away open places."


 


"Do tell," said Mudge dryly.


 


Jon-Tbm looked disappointed. "Mudge, your scien-


tific education has been sorely neglected."


 


"That's because I was too busy gettin' educated


sorely in practical matters, guv."


 


"If you'd Just listen to me for five minutes, I could


reveal some of nature's hidden wonders to you."


 


"Maybe after we eat, mate," said the otter, raising


a quieting paw, "1 want to enjoy me supper, wot?"


 


Following the conclusion of a sparse but satisfying


meal, Jon-Tom discovered he no longer felt like


lecturing. His mood tended more toward melancholy.


Lifting the duar, he regaled the unfortunate Mudge


with long, sad ballads and bittersweet songs of


unrequited love.


 


The otter endured this for as long as he could


before rolling up tightly in his blanket. This man-


aged to muffle most of Jon-Tom's singing.


 


"Don't be so damned melodramatic," the insulted


balladeer said. "After all these months of steady


practice, my singing must have improved somewhat."


 


"Your playin's better than ever, mate," came a


voice from beneath the blanket, "but as for your


voice, I fear 'tis still a lost cause. You still sound like


you're singin' underwater with a mouth full o' pebbles.


Or would you prefer me to be tactful instead o'


truthful?"


 


"No, no," Jon-Tom sighed. "1 thought I'd im-


 


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


151


 


proved a lot." He strummed the duar's dual strings


as he spoke.


 


Mudge's head emerged from beneath the covers.


His eyes were half-closed. "Me friend, 'tis late. You


can pow carry a tune o' sorts, whereas a month ago


your mouth wouldn't 'ave known wot to do with it.


That's an improvement o' sorts. 'Tis not willingness


you lack, but a voice. Be satisfied with wot you 'ave."


 


"Sorry," Jon-Tom replied huffily, "but I need to


practice if I'm going to get any better."


 


Mudge made a strangled sound. He couldn't win.


If he praised the man's singing, then he sang all the


more enthusiastically, and if he criticized it, then


Jon-Tom needed his "practice." Life kept dealing


him jokers.


 


"All right then, mate." He burrowed back beneath


his blanket. "Try and get 'er all out o' your system.


Just don't wail on till dawn, okay?"


 


"I won't be at it too much longer," Jon-Tom as-


sured him- He sang about days at the beach, and old


mother earth, and friends he had known back in the


real world. Then he put the duar aside and pre-


pared to curl up next to the fire.


 


Something gave him pause. More than a pause: it


was like an electric shock against his retinas. He sat


up and blinked.


 


It was still there, and growing stronger. Or was it?


 


Leaning over, he shook the ball of fur and blanket


next to him.


 


"Oh crikey, now wot?" The otter stuck his head out


for the third time that night. "Listen, mate, you can


'ave the bleedin' fire. Me, I'll sleep on the raft-


Hey"—he sat up quickly, suddenly very much awake—


"you look like you saw a ghost."


 


"Not a ghost," he mumbled. "I saw... Mudge, I'm


not sure what I saw,"


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


152


 


The otter studied the darkness. "I don't see nothin'.


Wot do it look like? Where'd you see h?"


 


"Over there." He rose and walked toward the bare


white cliff. Mudge followed, eyeing the night uneasily.


 


Jen-Torn pointed at the rock. "There. That's where


I saw it. And there was something else. Just the


slightest quivering under me as I lay down.*A tremor,


like"


 


"Mate, this 'ole country's on shaky ground."


 


"No, this is solid rock under this sand, Mudge. It


was an earthquake. I'm sure of that. There's lots of


earthquakes where I come from, and I know what


one feels like."


 


"I didn't feel anything."


 


"You were asleep."


 


"Right. So wot were this thing you saw up against


this 'ere rock?"


 


"Not up against it, Mudge." He put his hand on


the limestone and rubbed it. It was coot, solid,


absolutely unyielding. Impenetrable. "It was m the


rock"


 


A dubious Mudge also ran a paw across the solid


stone. He spoke carefully, as if speaking to a cub.


"Couldn't 'ave been nothin' 'ere, mate. There ain't a


crack in this cliff."


 


"Not in the cliff," Jen-Tom corrected him firmly.


"In the rock." He turned abruptly on his heel, returned


to the campsite, and picked up his duar. He started


to repeat the last song he'd sung.


 


Nothing. Mudge stood near the cliff looking angry,


tired, and frustrated all at the same time.


 


Then it was back. Just the slightest trembling in


the earth, hardly enough to disturb one's sleep.


They would have slept right through it ifJon-Tom


hadn't seen it as well as felt it.


 


This time Mudge saw it, too. Jon-Tom knew he did


because the otter was backing quickly away from the


 


THE MOMBffT OF THE MAGJCMJT


 


1S3


 


cliff. The earth tremor faded and returned, but the


thing in the cliff remained.


 


"You see it, too, Mudge. You do!"


 


"Not only do 1 see it, mate," the otter whispered.


 


**I see them."


 


jon-Tom continued to play. More and more of the


wispy, ghostly creatures materialized. They were not


slipping or crawling over the face of the rock: they


moved easily through the unbroken limestone itself.


Faintly glowing worm-forms about the size and shape


ofJon-Tom's arm. Oversized, brightly luminous eyes


showed against the front of each specter. Barely


discernible designs flickered to life on glowing sides


and backs, each different from the other, no two


alike.


 


As Jon-Tom and Mudge stared in fascination, they


linked together head to tail, forming a long line that


snaked through the rock. The line gave a twist, and


jEhe earth underfoot trembled again. Then the line


 


-broke apart and they scattered, a bunch of insubstan-


tial big-eyed flatworms swimming through the stone.


 


Jon-Tom stopped singing. They began to fade


away, only that wasn't right. They didn't fade away:


 


they dove down into the solid rock. He moved as if


in a trance toward the cliff. There, a minuscule crack


BO wider than a hair, running through the rock and


down into the ground. That was where they'd con-


gregated when they'd formed the link and the last


tremor had struck. They'd lined up along the tiny


stress fracture and twisted, and when they'd twisted,


the ground had convulsed.


 


"I wonder what they are," he muttered aloud.


 


"I don't know, mate, but they seem to be going on


their way, and I ain't about to ask 'em to linger." The


otter was retreating toward his blanket, his gaze


fastened to the rock. "I've seen enough of 'em."


 


A few still swam across the cliff face. Jon-Tom


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


154


 


put his Fingers on the duar's strings. "All right, I


guess we've seen enough. I called them up, so I


guess 1 can make the last of them go away."


 


"That is what you think," said one of the worm-


shapes in a breathy, barely audible voice.


 


Jon-Tom's Fingers froze halfway to the strings.


"My God, they talk!"


 


"Of course we talk." The voice was like a distant


breeze, a faint rustling against his tympanum.


 


Mudge was too mesmerized to retreat. "How can


they talk," he asked, "when there ain't nothin' to


*em?"


 


"There's something to them, Mudge, Just not very


much. But they're there, they're real."


 


"Of course we are real. Such conceit." The faint


words were precise, very proper and clear, though


Jon-Tom saw no movement of lips. indeed, the spec-


tral worm had no mouth. "As a matter of fact, we can


talk quite well, but there is no reason to practice


conversation with those who live on the world's skin."


 


"Then why are you talking to us now?" Jon-Tom


 


wondered.


 


"Your singing fetched us forth from our homes in


the crust. Most extraordinary singing." The shaped


glow momentarily vanished, only to reappear sec-


onds later at another place in the cliff. It moved


easily, fluidly, as if traveling through water.


"We are sensitive to vibrations. Good vibrations."


"The last song I sang," Jon-Tom mused. "I'll be


 


damned."


 


"We are also in the business of vibrations," it told


him. "Normally we ignore those who inhabit the void


above the earth, as we ignore the vibrations they


make. But yours were pleasing and unusual, extreme-


ly much so. We came to feel your vibrations, and to


return the favor to you."


 


THE MOMKfIT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


169


 


"Return the fav—"Jon-Tom considered. "You mean


you made the little earthquakes?"


 


"The vibrations, yes." The worm-light paused and


linked kself to several of its kind. Once again they


Une<^ up along the hairline crack in the cliff. Once


again they gave a sharp twist. The sand shifted


under Jon-Tom's feet.


 


The chain dissolved and many of its component


individuals fled back into the rock.


 


"But this is impossible. You can't live in solid rock."


 


"Solid? Most of what appears to be solid is empty,"


the creature told him. "Do you not know this to be


^ so?"


 


^ It was quite right, of course. Matter was composed


^.of protons and neutrons and electrons and far smaller


^fclts of existence like quarks and pi-muons and all


 


sorts of exotic almost-weres. In between them all was


, nothingness, bridged by forces with even more bi-


1 Zaire names like color and flavor. The planets them-


selves were largely composed of nothingness.


 


So why not creatures which would find such empti-


ness spacious and comfortable? Of course they would


have to be composed largely of nothingness themselves.


 


"What do you call yourselves?" In his own world


they would be called ghosts—frightening, rarely


glimpsed creatures of luminous insubstandality. They


didn't look anything like dead human beings, but


then, manatees didn't look much like mermaids, either,


and look how many sailors had mistaken them for


wateriogged sirens.


 


Why shouldn't these worm-shapes be responsible


for the reports of ghosts in many worlds? Vibrations


could call them forth, psychic in his own world, his


spellsinging here. It made a certain sort of supernat-


ural sense.


 


"We do not name what is, and we simply are," said


the glowing nothing.


 


166


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


TUB MOISEHT OF TBB MAGICIAN


 


157


 


"Sing another song." whispered a voice in Jon-


Tom's ear. "Sing another song abou^ the earth we


live in."                          '


 


He did so, drawing on every tune he could remem-


ber that mentioned the earth, the ground, the rocks.


The cliff came alive with dozens of the warm-glows,


all cavorting to and delighting in his spellsinging and


the vibrations the duar and his voice produced.


From time to time they linked up to produce minute,     ,


no longer disquieting earthquakes.                   '7-


 


"What a pity you cannot follow and sing always   ^


among us," the speaker said. "Such exquisite rip-   '^


plings in the fabric of reality. But you cannot live in  • ^


our world, just as we cannot exist in the void you call  ' V


yours."                                              'ji


 


"It's not a void." Jon-Tom reached out and touched   1|


the stone. "There's atmosphere here, and living  , •f


creatures."                                         \ ^


 


"Nothingness," said the worm speaker, and before   "'


Jon-Tom knew what was happening it had glided


into his hand. He stared openmouthed at his fingers.


Mudge let out a little moan. "Nothingness, except


for those few solid things that move."


 


His hand was on fire, radiating light in all directions.


There was no pain, only the strangest trembling, as


though the bones had fallen asleep. It traveled all


the way up to his elbow, then slid back down to his


fingers. He pressed them to the cliff and the light


went back into the rock.


 


"That hurt," said the worm-glow, "and I could not


do it for long. There is practically nothing to you,


near vacuum. The earth is better, more compact,   *


room to move about without losing oneself. Now it is


time to go. Proximity to the void you are depresses


us."


 


Only the speaker remained. The others had all


vanished into the rock.


 


"Sing for us some other time and we will try to stay


longer."


 


"I will." Jon-Tom waved. He didn't know how else


to say farewell to something that barely existed.


 


The head went first, followed by the rest of the


worm-shape in a continuous, sinuous curve. It melted


into the cliff. Then it was gone. There was a last


feeble earthquake, accompanied by a distant rumble.


Analog to his wave? Perhaps. Then sound and shaking,


too, had ceased.


 


"Good-bye. They were saying good-bye to us," he


murmured, enchanted by the memory of their visitors.


"What a world this is."


 


Mudge sucked in a deep breath. "I do so wish,


mate, that you'd let me know in advance when you're


planning on doin* some spellsingin'."


 


Jon-Tom turned from the cliff. "Sorry. I didn't


know I was doing any. I was just singing."


 


Mudge sat down and pulled his blanket over his


legs. It was starting to drizzle. "I ain't sure you can


just 'sing,' guv." Raindrops sizzled into oblivion as


they contacted the fading campfire.


 


Jon-Tom curled up beneath his cape, careful to


make certain the duar was also out of the rain.


 


"I mean," the otter continued, "it seems you can't


control the magic when you're tryin' to spelfsing and


you can't control it when you're not, wot?"


 


"At least I didn't conjure up anything dangerous


this tame," Jon-Tom countered.


 


"Blind luck. They were an interestin' lot, though."


 


"Weren't they? Kind of pretty too. I wonder how


much of the earth they claim for their home. Maybe


ail the way to the molten inner core."


 


"Molten wot? Now that's a unique conception,


guv'nor,"


 


"Nothing unique about it." Jon-Tom pulled his


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


188


 


cape over his face to keep ofi the rain. "What do you


think the center of the planet is, if not molten rock?"


 


"Everybody knows wot it is, mate. Tis a giant pit.


The earth's nothin' but a ripening fruit, you know.


Planted in infinity. One o' these days she's goin' to


sprout, and then we'll all see some changes."


 


"Primitive superstitious nonsense. The center of


the planet is composed of metal and rock kept mol-


ten under the influence of tremendous heat and


pressure." That said, he rolled over and tried to go


to sleep.


 


The rain trickled down his cape, drumming on its


impenetrable exterior, spattering on the surface of


the Wrounipai. A giant pit. What an absurd notion!


As absurd as the presence of barely substantial crea-


tures living within the rock itself. Wormlike creatures.


 


Didn't worms infest rotten fruit?


 


Nonsense, utter nonsense. He refused to consider


it any further. It was ridiculous, insane, crazy.


 


Besides, the image it conjured up made him dis-


tinctly uncomfortable.


 


He tried to concentrate on the memory of their


visitors instead. What could you call them? Earth-


dwellers, rock people, stone citizens? Idly he won-


dered what would happen if thousands, millions of


them joined together along a really big crack in the


earth's crust. Along the San Andreas Fault back


home, say. What lay beneath that ancient fracture?


Merely different sections of continental plate rub-


bing against each other? Or was it occasionally lined


with millions of the geological folk joined head to


tail, all preparing to produce one sudden, convulsive


twist every hundred years or so?


 


That thought wasn't conducive tcr restful sleep


either, here or on any other world. Geologic folk


brought to the surface of the earth by his spellsinging:


 


how absurd! As were so many things in heaven and


 


THE MOMS/IT or TVS MACHCSAM


 


1S9


 


earth that were no less real for their absurdity.


Geological folks. Geo folk. Geolks. Since they had no


name for themselves, he'd call them that. In his


memories, since it was highly unlikely he'd ever


encounter them again. He drifted slowly off to sleep,


wondering if he'd ever be able to go spelunking


again without seeing luminous, insubstantial eyes all


around him.


 


Jon-Tom had hopes that the karst landscape they


were passing through was an indication of drier


country to come. Several days of steady travel south-


ward quickly dispelled such hopes. The rocky spires


became smaller and smaller and were not replaced


by spacious, dry islands. Once again they found


themselves paddling through scum-encrusted stag-


nant water beneath umbrellalike, drooping trees.


 


As they progressed he came to at least one decision:


 


if Clothahump ever asked him again to undertake


another "pleasant little journey," he was going to insist


first on getting an accurate, non-metaphorical descrip-


tion of the country he was going to have to cross.


 


But of course, that wouldn't matter, because he


and this Markus the Ineluctable were going to be-


come fast friends, and Jon-Tom was going to utilize


their joint talents to enable him to return home-


That exhilarating thought helped sustain him as he


and Mudge slogged on through the relentless heat


and humidity.


 


At midday they usually paused for a rest and a


brief snack, and also to allow the steaming sun an


hour or so to fall from its zenith. The little islet they


chose was not particularly inviting in appearance—


full of odd-shaped, inflexible growths and gnarled


protrusions—but it was the only dry land in the


Unstable bog they were presently traversing.


 


Return home. Home meant Big Macs and Monday


Night Football, throwing Frisbees at the beach and


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


160


 


watching Saturday morning cartoons... the good old


stuff, not the sloppy new 'crap.:. catching up on his


back work and the movies he'd missed. If there was


any back work for him to return to. As far as anyone


at the university was concerned, he'd simply disap-


peared, dropped out. quit. He was going to have a


hell of a time getting his active status restored, much


less changing the incompletes he'd have received in


class- Sure he was.


 


All he had to do was tell them what he'd been


doing these past months- Sorry, counselor, but you


see, I just happened to find myself yanked through


to this other world, but if my friends Clothahump


and Mudge were here to explain... Clothahump,


see, he's a wizard. A turtle, sir, abdut four foot high.


Mudge is taller, but that's because he's an otter


and... excuse me, counselor, but who are you calling?


 


No, he'd have to concoct something a bit more


believable than that. Believable and elegant. Maybe


he could tell them that he'd become bored with the


routine of studying and had gone off to South America


to expand his mind. Professors always liked to hear


that you'd been expanding your mind.


 


A light tremor made the ground shift slightly


beneath them.


 


"Your ghostly friends again," Mudge suggested,


his words garbled because his mouth was full of fish


jerky.


 


Jon-Tom gazed down at the slick surface they sat


upon. It was bright daylight and hard to tell, but he


didn't see any sign of the geolks. Besides, he wasn't


playing anything on his duar. Maybe they were just


lingering in his wake, hoping he'd play again some-


time soon.


 


He bent over, squinted. Very strange ground. Dead


and dying vegetation, lichens and mosses, algae and


crustaceans. "1 don't think the geolks are around,


 


THX MOMENT OF TUB JHAGICMJV


 


161


 


Mudge. Anything could shake this pile of humus


we're sitting on. Maybe it was a passing wave."


 


The otter gestured at the stagnant water surround-


ing them. "Ain't no waves here, mate, except the ones


ypu and I make with the raft."


 


A second tremor rattled their senses, much stronger


than the first. Gingerly, jon-Tom rose to a standing


position-


 


"Uh, Mudge, I think it might be a good idea if we


got back on the raft. Real quiet- and quick-like."


 


The otter was several syllables and three steps


ahead of him. The shaking resumed and now it was


constant as Jon-Tom half ran, half stumbled toward


the raft.


 


The island was beginning to rise beneath them.


 


x


 


"Damn it, mate, move your arse!" Mudge yelled as


Jon-Tom fell to hands and knees. The otter extend-


ed a paw out to his friend.


 


Jon-Tom tried to stand, but the surface under his


feet was now .shaking like Jell-0 as it rose from the


water. He gathered himself and leaped, landing hard


on the raft. Mudge shoved frantically at the paddles,


trying to push them back into the water.


 


Too late. The island had risen on all sides, and


they found themselves ascending into the damp air


along with the beached raft- Water rushed off the


black hillside, turning to foam where rising mass met


the swamp. Mudge lay flat on the deck of the raft,


clinging to the vines that held the logs together,


while Jon-Tom wrapped both arms around one of


the paddle poles. They were surrounded by strange


growths which seemed to be attached to the island's


bulk even where it had rested beneath the water.


They resembled the skeletons of dead cacti, hollow


 


and light,


 


Shellfish, snails, and other inhabitants of shallow-


water environments scrambled for the water as their


homes were lifted into the air. Jon-Tom would have


162


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


163


 


joined them, but they couldn't abandon the raft and


all their supplies.


 


The section of island on which they teetered final-


ly stabilized, but the black land ahead continued


riding- This substantial tower of mud and swamp


ooze didn't stop growing until it loomed threateningly


over them. Innumerable bottom-dwellers, frantic fish,


and trapped underwater plants dripped from the


tower's sides.


 


Then the ooze opened its dozen or so eyes and


stared down at the puny creatures marooned on its


back.


 


Mudge let go of the vines, put both hands over his


eyes, and moaned, "Oh shit!" while Jon-Tom contin-


ued clinging to the paddle nearby, staring wide-eyed


up at the emergent mountain of swamp muck.


 


"Ho, ho, ho!" said the apparition, showing a dark,


toothless mouth more than wide enough to swallow


the raft and its occupants whole- "What have we


here? Strangers!"


 


Jon-Tom tried to smile. "Just passing through."


 


"You scratched me." The voice was heavy, ponderous,


and slow.


 


"We're sorry. We didn't mean to."


 


"Oh, that's all right. I liked it." It grinned hugely.


Jon-Tom noted that the size of the vast mouth wasn't


fixed. It expanded and contracted and sometimes


tended to slide toward the side of the head. So did


the eyes, which ballooned from tiny dots to globular


bulbs the size of a car. The vast curving bulk blotted


out trees and sky.


 


"I am," Jon-Tom replied carefully, "relieved to


hear it."


 


"You're nice," said the ooze. "Different. I like


different." Eyes indicated the surrounding swamp.


"Nothing here is different. Everything's always the


same. 1 like different."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


164


 


Jon-lbm's arms were cramping. Slowly, he loosened


his grip on the paddle pole. "You live here in


the swamp?" Now, there, he thought, was a clever


question.


 


The answer was not as self-evident as he believed.


A slow, rippling laugh emerged from somewhere


down in the depths. It sounded like distant Strums.


 


"Sort of. I am the swamp, I am the ————" and it


said something incomprehensible.


 


Jon-Tom frowned. "Sorry. I didn't get that last."


 


The intelligent ichor repeated the rumble, which


sounded more like a volcanic belch than anything


else.


 


"What do you make of that, Mudge?"


 


"Indigestion, or else its name is Brulumpus." The


otter had recovered enough courage to peek out


between his shielding fingers.


 


"Brulumpus," Jon-Tom muttered to himself. He


kept his eyes on those of the swamp, which wasn't


an easy task, considering how they tended to float


in and out of the black goop. They moved about like


marbles in oil. A queasy concept. He tried to think of


something else.


 


"That is me, the ————" and it made the belching


sound again.


 


Jon-Tom let go of the pole. Despite its size and


bulk, the mountain of muck did not sound threatening.


If anything, it seemed to be making an effort to be


friendly. Also. Clothahump had once told him never


to let himself be intimidated by mere size. That was


not so easy to do when a potential threat completely


surrounded you.


 


He tried to phrase his words carefully. The


Brulumpus didn't seem especially bright. "Very pret-


ty swamp you are. I'm glad we haven't bothered


you." He gestured with his left hand. "We're on a


journey south "


 


THE MOMEJVT OT THE MAGICIAN


 


165


 


"That's nice," said the mountain.


 


Not very bright at all, Jon-Tom mused. "Now, in


order for us to be able to continue on our way, we


have to have our raft here back in the water. Could


ypu"—and he described the action with his hands—


"let us down so we can get back in the water to


continue our journey?"


 


"Continue your journey." The sides of the Brulum-


pus shimmied and Jon-Tom had to steady himself


with the paddle. "But you are different. You are a


change. I like different. I like changes."


 


"Yes, and we like you, too, but we really do have to


be on our way. It's very important."


 


It made no impression on the Bruhimpus. "Change.


A change," it repeated ponderously. "I want you to


stay and be different for me."


 


"We'd love to, but we can't. We have to be on our


way."


 


"Stay. I'll keep you close to me always and take care


of you. You want food, I can give you food." A


portion of submerged swamp rose. Trapped within


the cuplike shape was a whole school of small, silvery


fish. They fluttered helplessly for a moment until


the swamp sank again-


 


"Ifyou are wet, I can make you dry." Jon-Tom and


Mudge winced as a thick shield of solid goo arched


from the water to shield their raft from the clouds


overhead. It hung there for several seconds before


withdrawing.


 


"I will hug you and love you and keep you,"


announced the delighted Brulumpus.


 


"That's awfully sweet of you, and we'd love to take


^ou up on it, but we really have to—"


 


"Hug you and love you and please you and pet you


and..."


 


Jon-Tom was about to reiterate his protest when a


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


166


 


strong paw on his wrist made him hesitate. Mudge


stood on tiptoe to whisper.


 


"Stow it, mate- Can't you see you're not getdn'


through to it? Garbage you're tryin' to be logical


with, and it with brains to match. It ain't goin' to let


us leave any more than the mimevines were goin' to."


 


"But it has to let us go." The duar rested comfort-


ably against his back. "I can always try singing us


out."


 


"Don't know as 'ow that'll work. this time, guv. 1


don't know if this pile o' shit is smart enough to be


spellsung- 'Tis friendly enough now- We sure as 'ell


don't want to do nothin' to upset the little darlin*. It


doesn't move real fast and it doesn't think real fast,


and it just might get irritated-like before your


spellsingin* could 'ave any effect."


 


"Keep you happy and feed you and hug you." The


Brulumpus kept repeating the paternal dirge over


and over.


 


"Then what do we do, Mudge?"


 


"Don't look at me, mate. I'm just suggestin' caution,


is all. You're the would-be wizard around 'ere. Me, I


just copes with things as they come. Ordinary things,


everyday things. I'll fight me way through any swamp,


no matter 'ow filthy and disease-ridden. But I'm


damned if I'm goin' to sit and argue with it."


 


"You're such a great help to me, Mudge."


 


The otter smiled thinly. " 'Tis all done out 'o grati-


tude for the wonderful opportunities you've sent me


way, mate." He put his paws to his ears to try and


shut out the Brulumpus's unbroken recitation of


love.


 


"Touch you and hold you and feed you..."


 


"Wotever you're goin' to try, male, try it soon. I


ain't certain 'ow much longer 1 can stand listemrf to


that slop,"


 


"What do you expect from slop except slop-talk?"


 


THE MOMENT OF THE UAOICIAM


 


167


 


Keeping Mudge's warning in mind, he tried to decide


what to try next while the Brulumpus persisted with its


affectionate litany.


 


It liked them because they represented a change


in monotonous surroundings, because they were


different. That couldn't last forever. Eventually it


would grow bored with them- Given its low level of


intelligence, however, that day might be a long time


in coming. How long? No way to tell. The Brulumpus


might continue loving and holding and petting them


for a couple of decades. Or even longer. If the


/  Brulumpus was indeed a part of the Wrounipai it


|  might be extremely long-lived. It might not tire of


'A  them until they'd become a couple of desiccated


corpses waiting to be shucked off tike any other kind


of boredom.


 


-    What did it find so different, so intriguing about


them? Not their appearance, surely, for there was


nothing distinctive about either man or otter. Their


intelligence, perhaps? Sure, that had to be it! The


Wrounipai wanted more than companionship and


company- It wanted to listen to some new conversation,


wanted what it couldn't get from a tree, a rock, a


fish.


 


There had to be a way out, a way that would allow


them to depart without alarming their benign captor.


 


"Want to hear something interesting?" The moun-


tain of muck leaned forward, drenching one end of


the raft with scum and swamp water. Jon-Tom and


Mudge retreated hastily to the other end. "That's


dose enough. I'll speak up if you can't hear me


clearly." Proximity to (hat gaping, bottomless maw


was disconcerting despite the Brulumpus's avowed


good intentions. Maybe one day soon, out of boredom,


instead of hugging and petting and loving them, it


might decide to taste them.


 


168 Alan Dean Foster


 


"Go ahead," it told Jon-Tom, "say something


interesting. Say something different."


 


"Actually, we're not all that interesting." He tried to


sound bored with himself. "We're really very ordinary,


even dull."


 


"No." The Brulumpus wasn't that stupid. "You are


very interesting. Everything you say and do is differ-


ent and interesting. I like different and interesting."


 


"Of course you do, but there's something that's a


lot more interesting than we are. Something that's


new and interesting and different all the time."


 


The Brulumpus leaned back. Water sloshed against


its flanks as it took a long time to consider this


simple statement. "Something more interesting than


you? Is it more lovable, too?"


 


Jon-Tom hadn't considered the last, but he was on


a roll now and could hardly hesitate. "Sure. More


lovable, more interesting, more different. More


everything. It won't argue with you or confuse you


or even make you think. It'll just always be there for


you, interesting and lovable and changing-'*


 


"Where is it?"


 


"I'll bring it here for you to have, but in return,


you have to promise to let us go,"


 


The Brulumpus mulled the offer over. "Okay, but


if you lie to me," it said darkly, "if it's not more


everything than you are, then you'll stay with me


forever, so I can hug you and pet you and..."


 


"I know, I know," said Jon-Tom as he swung the


duar around. He practiced a few chords. These


songs would be a cinch for him to spellsing. Not only


were they as deeply ingrained in his memory as any


lyrics he'd ever heard, they even had a compelling


power in his own world.


 


"Wot the 'ell can you conjure up for this mess that


fulfills all those requirements, mate?"


 


"Don't bother me, Mudge. I'm working."


 


THE MoJEBwr or THE MAGICIAN


 


169


 


The otter leaned back, glancing up at the thoughtful,


expectant Brulumpus. "All right, guv, but you'd bet-


ter satisfy this smothering pile o' crud real soon-like,


because I think it's gettin' to like us more by the


minute. Though if nothin' else, your singin' may


change that"


 


Jon-Tom ignored the barb as he began to sing.


Despite the threat posed by the Brulumpus, he was


in fine form that day. Even Mudge had to admit that


some of what the man sang actually bore some small


, resemblance to harmony.


 


The first item that appeared in a ball of soft light


| on the Brulumpus's back was a toy gyroscope. It held


I; the creature's attention only for a few minutes. Next


^Jon-Tom produced a grandfather clock. This was


;; more intriguing to their captor, but he noted that


, ton-Tom could produce the same noise as the clock's


7 chimes.


 


'•  Jen-Torn tried to interest it in a game of Monopoly,


.but die Brulumpus wasn't interested in playing at


: real estate, being a considerable bit of real estate


Itself. With Mudge looking on warily, he produced in


wild succession a food processor, a Fugelbell tree,


,:and a performing flea circus. The Brulumpus had


/jw> use whatsoever for any of them. Mudge, however,


made the acquaintance of the flea circus immediately,


and dove into the water, digging and scratching


frantically at himself.


 


"You'll drown the act," Jon-Tom leaned over to tell


him.


 


"That ain't all I'm goin' to drown!" The Brulumpus


boosted him back onto the raft, where he glared at


the singer. "Let's endeavor to stay clear of performin*


parasites, shall we?"


 


Jon-Tom sighed. "It didn't engage his attention


 


wry long anyway. Don't worry. I'm just getting warmed


up."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


170


 


"Huhl" Mudge sat down and began wringing out


 


his cap.


 


The flea circus gave Jon-Tom the idea of trying to


sing up something to infect the Brulumpus, but


everything he could think of was more likely to


afflict himself and Mudge than it was "a mass of


already corrupting ooze.


 


So he concentrated on continuing the cornucopia


of randomly interesting objects. He produced a model


ship that ran by remote control, a clamer-h lumieres


from an old Scriabin concert, a stack of Playboys, a


coal scoop, a rocking horse. None held the attention


of the Brulumpus for more than a moment or two,


and the space around the raft was beginning to


resemble the back room of a Salvation Army store.


Jon-Tom's confidence was starting to slip.


 


"Isn't there anything I can conjure up that will


interest you more than we do?" he asked plaintively.


 


"Of course not," rumbled the Brulumpus. "How


could there be, when I can have everything you can


bring forth and still keep you?"


 


That sent Jon-Tom staggering. He hadn't thought


of that. Slow the Brulumpus might be, but it also


had an instinctive grasp of the obvious.


 


"Oi, we didn't think o' that one, did we, spellsinger?"


Mudge taunted him. "We're so clever, ain't we,


spellsinger? We ought to 'ave thought o' that one


first, oughtn't we to, spellsinger? Now me, I finds


you duller than a dead rat, but this 'ere blob o' barf


ain't nearly so discriminatin' in 'is company. So it


appears as *ow we're stuck, wot?"


 


"There's still the first thing I thought of. Like I


told you, this is all warm-up. Though," he admitted,


"I never thought of that last argument. Now I'm not


so sure it'll work. See, this thing I have in mind is


designed to appeal only to a true moron, and now


I'm afraid the Brulumpus may be more than that.


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAOICIAK       171


 


Anything too complex would go by him without


having an effect, but anything too simple won't inter-


est him as much as we do."


 


"Well. you'd better try it, mate, wotever it be."


"I'm going to," Jon-Tom assured him. His fingers


touctied on the strings of the duar.


 


Mudge had listened to some strange lyrics fall


from the lips of his friend the spellsinger, but none


as bizarre as those which now poured forth in a


Steady stream. They made no sense, no sense at all,


And yet he could feel the power attendant on them.


-Strong spellsinging for certain, just as Jon-Tom had


.l«aid. He waited anxiously to see what the music would


^bring forth.


 


^ ; Once more the drifting ball of lambent green light


'^sgippeared before Jon-Tom. Yet again a strange new


^(nape appeared in its center and began to take on


flolktity and form. It was utterly different from every-


thing that had preceded it. It bore no resemblance to


;the grandfather clock, or the toy boat, or the rocking


horse, though it did somehow remind Mudge of the


thing Jon-Tom had called a food processor.


 


Only this thing wasn't dead. It was noisily, vibrantly


alive. Or was it? Mudge blinked once and saw through


die illusion. No, it wasn't alive. It merely cloaked


' itself with the appearance of life. It generated illu-


sions of life, but in reality it was full of zombies.


 


The fascinated Brulumpus leaned forward to stare


at it, kicking up small waves at its sides. Multiple


eyeballs slipped round to focus on the thing Jon-


Tom had called up. Jon-Tom had matched intelligence


to materialization perfectly. The Brulumpus ignored


them as though they were no longer there.


 


Mudge found himself gazing dazedly at the box


full of cavorting zombies. He could understand the


Bmlumpus's fascination. This was some magic! He


tried to make sense of what the zombies were saying


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


172


 


and could not. yet somehow their shouts and cries


held him as if paralyzed. He couldn't pull away,


couldn't turn his eyes. It was locking onto him tightly


now, taking him prisoner just as it had trapped the


Brulumpus, those strange, soothing, challenging, fre-


netic zombies who at the moment were assaulting


him verbally and visually....


 


"Double your pleasure, double your run, with


doublegood, doublegood, Doublemint gum!"


 


Another zombie appeared, and his tone was as


ponderous and lugubrious as that of the Brulumpus.


All the weight of the world was on the poor zombie's


shoulders as he stared straight out at Mudge and


said, "Do... you.., suffer... from,.. irregularity?"


 


Something was tugging urgently at Mudge's arm.


He blinked, to see Jon-Tom staring anxiously down


at him.


 


"A minute, mate," he said, not recognizing his own


vioce. "Just a minute. I 'ave to listen to this 'ere


message. Tis important, see, and I... 1..." He paused,


licked his lips.


 


"You what, Mudge?"


 


"I was just learnin' 'ow to save me kitchen "floor


from unsightly waxy yellow buildup. Blimey, and 1


don't even 'ave a kitchen floor!"


 


"Come on, Mudge. Fight it, don't let it get to you."


 


He dragged the otter toward the raft. Mudge


fought weakly.


 


"But, mate, wot about the ring around me collar?"


 


"Snap out of it, Mudge!" Jon-Tom slapped him a


couple of times, then shoved him toward the other


paddle pole. By pushing against the paddles, they


managed to slip off the side of the now rock-steady


Brulumpus and back into the water. They pushed


and pulled on the poles for dear life, and the otter


slowly regained consciousness.


 


"Bugger me for an alderman," Mudge finally


 


THE MOMENT OF TBK MAQICSAH


 


173


 


breathed, "wot were that 'orrible magic?" Behind


them the Brulumpus was fading under the horizon.


It lay utterly motionless in the water, staring at the


screaming, cheerful, demanding box which had


rendered it instantly comatose. From its back blared a


few last energetic words of farewell.


 


"Youuuu deserve a breakkkk todayyyyy!"


 


"Jon-Tom?"


 


"What?" He continued to dig at the water, wanting


,to put as much distance as possible between them


,and the part of the swamp that called itself the


^rulumpus in case, just in case, the magic failed.


^- "I'll never criticize your spellsingin' again."


 


**0h, yes you will," Jon-Tom said with a grin.


 


"Nope, never." Mudge raised his right paw. "I


, swears on the best parts o' Chenryl de Vole, Timswitty's


slickest courtesan." He eyed the trail the raft had left


in the water and shuddered. "It 'ad me, too, mate.


Sucked me right in without me ever knowin' wot was


'Stppenin'. Bloody insidious." He looked back at his


companion as they both ducked some dangling moss.


**Wot does you call the mind-suckin' little 'orror?"


 


"Commercial television," Jon-Tom told him. "I think


dial's all that it's going to play. Twenty-four hours


nonstop 'round-the-clock."


 


"It'll be too soon if I never see anything like it


again."


 


"I only hope it doesn't burn out the Brulumpus's


brain." Jon-Tom murmured. "For a pile of ooze, he


wasn't such a bad sort."


 


"Ah. mate, that soft 'cart will be the end o' you one


o* these days. You'd smile on your own assassin."


 


"I can't help it, Mudge. I tike folks, no matter what


they happen to look like."


 


"Just keep in mind that most of *em probably don't


like you.**


 


Alan Dean Porter


 


174


 


Jon-Tom looked thoughtful. "Maybe 1 should sing


another few jingles, just to reinforce the spell."


 


"Maybe you should just paddle, mate."


 


"See?" Jon-Tom smiled at the otter. "I told you


you'd start criticizing my spellsinging again."


 


"It ain't your spellsingin' 1 'ave a 'ard time with,


guv. *Tis your voice."


 


The argument continued all the rest of that day


and on into the next, by which time they were


confident they'd passed beyond the Brulumpus's


sphere of influence. Several days later they received


a pleasant surprise. The landscape was changing


again, and so was the climate.


 


As far as Mudge was concerned, the lessening of


humidity was long overdue, as was the appearance of


some real dry land. The Wrounipai began to assume


the aspect of tropical lake country instead of near-


impenetrable swamp. Islands rose high and solid


above the water, from which accumulated scum and


suspended solids were beginning to disappear. In-


stead of pooling aimlessly around trees and islets.


the water began to flow steadily southward. Currents


could become rivers, and rivers gave rise to commerce.


Civilization.


 


They could not be too far from their destination.


 


And then, as had happened on more than one


occasion, growing confidence was dispelled by an


unexpected disaster.


 


On calm water beneath a windless sky, the world


turned upside down.


 


Jon-Tom was thrown into the air, legs kicking,


arms thrashing. He hit the water hard and righted


himself. But as he started to swim for the surface,


something grabbed him around the ankles. He felt


himself being dragged downward, away from the


fading light of the sky, away from the oxygen his


burning lungs were already starting to demand.


 


TOE 9SOMEMT OF THE MAOJCUW


 


173


 


He couldn't see what had ahold of him and wasn't


sure he wanted to. The harder he kicked and pulled


with his arms, the faster he seemed to be going


backward. Down, straight down toward the bottom


of the Wrounipai. His lungs no longer burned; they


threatened to explode alongside his pounding heart.


 


The last thing he remembered before he started to


drown was the sight of Mudge off to his left. A far


stronger swimmer than himself, the otter was also


^feeing pulled bottomward by something powerful,


"Streamlined, and indistinct.


 


|| The nightmare of drowning was still with him


^•When he rolled over and started puking.


 


^ As soon as he'd cleared his lungs and stomach of


,*^what felt like half the Wrounipai, he sat up and


^^lakily took stock of his surroundings. He was sitting


^on a mat of dry grass and reeds that had been placed


 


-; atop a floor of tightly compacted earth. Diffuse light


poured through the curved, transparent dome


overhead. It looked like glass but wasn't.


 


Off to his left, Mudge stood examining one wall of


die dome. In front of the mat was a pool of water


Which lapped gently at the packed earth. The water


was very dark.


 


Sensing movement, the otter glanced in his direction.


 


**I was beginnin' to wonder if you'd ever come around,


mate."


 


**So was I." He climbed unsteadily to his feet. "I


think for a minute there, there was more water


inside me than out." He coughed again. His mouth


tasted of swamp and his guts were throbbing.


 


"Where are we?"


 


"V^e are in somebody's 'ometown, mate," the otter


informed him glumly, "and I don't think you're goin'


to Kke the somebodies."


 


"What do you mean?" Mudge's words implied


familiarity with their captors, but Jon-Tom had nev-


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


176


 


er been in a place like this in his life. At least, not


that he could recall.


 


The otter beckoned him over. " 'Ave a look at this


stuff."


 


Jon-Tom moved to join him in inspecting the wall


of their transparent prison. As he ran his ^fingers


over it, he saw it wasn't glass, as he'd initially suspected.


Nor was it plastic. Actually, it was slightly sticky, like a


clear glue. He had to yank his fingers clear of the


wall. A portion of it stuck to his nails and he had to


rub the stuff off on his pants.


 


Something else: his pants were dry. That meant


he'd been unconscious for several hours, at least.


 


The wall did not run or drip. As for the source of


the dim, rippling light, that was instantly apparent-


The dome rested on the bottom of the lake. The


Wrounipai was overhead, and the surface, Jon-Tom


estimated, was a good sixty feet out of reach. He


couldn't be certain. He wasn't used to judging the


depth of water from below.


 


He turned back to the wall. "I think it's some kind


of secretion."


 


"You mean, somebody went and spit it up.''"


 


"In so many words, yes." He waved his hand at the


ceiling of the dome. "This is all organic, not manu-


factured."


 


A recent memory made him stare down at the


otter again.


 


"You said this was somebody's home.'*


 


"Oi, that 1 did." Mudge led him across the cham-


ber and had him look out the other side of their


prison.


 


The dome rested on a gentle slope which fell off


sharply just beyond the structure's outer edge- A


profusion of similar buildings occupied the lake bot-


tom another fifty feet further down. Their architec-


ture was unfamiliar. All were simple in design and


 


THE MOUKHT Or THE MAGJCMW


 


177


 


devoid of visible ornamentation. Shapes moved slowly


through and among them.


 


Jon-Tom recognized a few of the shapes, and the


small hairs on the back of his neck stiffened as some


of -the most unpleasant moments of his life came


back to him in a rush.


 


"1 told you, you wouldn't like it," Mudge murmured.


 


Jon-Tom moved as close to the wall of the dome as


he could without making contact with the sticky


material and stared into the depths. Despite the dim


light there was no mistaking the identity of their


captors.


 


Plated Folk.


 


XI


 


They didn't belong here, in these warm, tranquil


waters so far from their stinking home in the distant


Greendowns. The Plated Folk were the builders of


the implacable insect civilization which he and


Clothahump had helped to defeat at the battle of the


Jo-Troom Gate not so very long ago. This wasn't the


Greendowns, and Clothahump had said nothing about


the possibility of encountering any of them on the


way to Quasequa.


 


Therefore Clothahump himself knew nothing of


their presence here. That was a disquieting thought.


It meant that in all likelihood, neither did anyone


else in the warmlands.


 


"This is crazy. What are they doing so far from


their homeland? A colony of them wouldn't be toler-


ated by the locals."


 


"I agree, mate. Any self-respectin' warmlanders


would run the 'ard-shelled bastards all the way back


to that cesspool they call *ome. If they knew they


were settlin' in to stay in their own backyards, that is.


But think about it: this 'ere's pretty empty country,


and these oversized cockroaches are all underwater-


dwellers. Ain't nobody goin' to raise the alarm over a


bunch o' invaders they can't see."


 


178


 


TBK MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


179


 


"It's hard to believe that they haven't been seen by


a few hunting parties out from Quasequa or some


other town."


 


"Maybe they have been seen, mate." Mudge's words


wexe short and clipped. "Maybe them that sees *em


ends up down 'ere like us, and maybe they never gets


'ome to tell anyone else about wot they've seen."


 


Silently, they turned back to the wall and stared


out into the poisoned waters. Jon-Tom saw waterboat-


men paddling along on their backs, their eyes cast


forever downward. Dragonfly nymphs were nursed


along- by water tigers, and water beetles of every


imaginable shape and size swooped gracefully above


the buildings of the colony.


 


If it was a colony. They had no proof of that yet.


 


"You think they have any contact with the capital


of the empire at Cugluch, or could this be an isolated,


independent community?"


 


Mudge scratched at his whiskers. "1 couldn't say


for sure, mate, but while you were lyin' there 'alf-


dead, a couple of 'em came in to check on us and did


somethin' that doesn't make me feel any too confi-


dent about our future."


 


"What's that?"


 


"They took your duar."


 


That was bad, Jon-Tom mused, very bad. "Maybe,"


he suggested lamely, "they were just curious about


it."


 


"Right," agreed Mudge sardonically, "They're just


a bunch o' bug-eyed music lovers and they likes to


collect instruments. Maybe they'll also want you to


play a solo for 'em later, but I wouldn't count on it.


T^sey spent too much time examinin' it and starin' at


you and whisperin'."


 


"What are our chances of breaking out of here?"


Jon-lbm stared up at the faint, twitching point of


light that was the distant sun.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


180


 


"This bloody wall's as solid as iron, mate. There's


only the one way in and out, and 1 don't think we'll


be makin' a swim for it anytime soon." He drew


Jon-Tom over to the pool of water that was visible just


inside one section of wall. "See, I don't think we'd get


very far."


 


Drifting just below and outside the entrance to the


dome was a terrifying marine form. The giant water


bug was at least eight feet in length. It hovered in


place like an armored submersible, displaying open


mandibles big enough to snap off an arm or leg


with a single bite.


 


Jon-Tom nodded to himself. "So we don't take any


casual baths." He looked past the guard. Something


much smaller was moving toward them through the


water. He found himself backing away. "What's that?"


 


Mudge didn't budge. "Air delivery."


 


The three-foot-long beetle had hind legs twice the


length of its body, each covered with dense, flexible


hairs. Upon reaching the entrance to the dome it


pivoted in the water until its hind end was facing the


opening. Between its back legs was a thin sicken


envelope full of air. It backed toward the entrance


and kicked once.


 


The silk envelope split. There was a giant btup,


water sloshed over Jon-Tom's feet and then receded,


and a sudden wash of fresh air hit him like a spring


breeze. The beetle swam away.


 


"They do that regular," Mudge informed him,


"which is why the air in 'ere ain't gone sour on us


yet."


 


"That's thoughtful of them."


 


Mudge turned and began nervously pacing the


hard-packed floor. "Wish I could say the same for


the rest o' their manners. I ain't so sure I'd prefer


not to suffocate." After completing half a dozen


 


THE MOMENT or THE MAGICIAN     181


 


circumnavigations of the dome, he stopped in front


of the entryway again.


 


"Now I know I'm faster than that big bastard, if I


could just get past 'im." He let the thought trail off.


"Trouble is, I'd probably do it in pieces."


 


Jon-Tom moved back to the reed mat and sat


down. "I never saw them hit us."


 


"Neither did 1, mate, until it was too late." He


pointed toward the giant water bug floating placidly


outside their prison. "That hunk of armored vomit


came up underneath us., and dumped us in. His


smaller relations were waidn' to drag us down 'ere."


He looked over at his cOan&anion.


 


"When theyspdumped l|s |n this 'alf bubble, your


face was all sw^ll up like ayifiird's bladder. I thought


y^a.were a golfer for sure-CTBey did a little dance on


ytyur;j)ack an<^ pumped atx'i-tt 'alf a gallon o' water


otit o^ou, th^n gave up an^Uleft- After a couple of


' groanirf, ^en fell asleep. I wiped


face and figured I might as well


woke up. That was yesterday."


I- "I figured I must've been out


happened to our raft and supplies?"


Hsr the lake .bottom," Mudge told


u|e^idn't see fit to salvage. They've


feapoitt iff'a little dry storage area over


the ^ter from ruinin' 'cm. Exhibit A


:utiongyd wliger."


 


ftiinutes^


|he droo


lurait and


 


l-^ii


 


forawtflJ


'^Scattg


him sadly.


got ^11 oui


there, to k


for the pr


 


Jen-Tom


separated f


smaller, air-


ons and personal be


terminate number o


 


nt toJIwyalf Nfext to then- prison and


>, it by omy a; foot of water/was a much


ff^ d®n»e. Il^was cramh^ckwith weap-


gings scavenged from an inde-


similarly unlucky travelers to


 


this part of the Wrounipai. The most recent acquisi-


tions were clearly visible atop a wooden hamper: his


ramwood staff and sword; Mudge's longbow and arrows


and short sword; some of their food stock; and atop


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


182


 


everything else, dry and apparently undamaged, his


precious duar. If not for the intervening water and


walls he might have reached out and grabbed it.


 


"Mudge, if we could just get ahotd of my duac..."


 


"Then you'd charm 'em all with your sweet songs.


mate. Unfortunately, there's only one way out o' 'ere,


and 1 ain't about to try it unless that mobile butcher


shop out there swims off to take a crap or somethin',


Uh-oh." He started backing toward the far wall.


 


Jon-Tom looked around nervously. "What'is it,


what's wrong?"


 


"Company."


 


Jon-Tom hurried to join him.


 


One by one, a trio of Plated Folk entered the


chamber. Spend the majority of their lives beneath


the water they might, but they still had to go up to


the surface from time to time to breathe. Their


bodies concealed lungs, not gills. So they built air


chambers to live in, like the imprisoning dome.


 


Two of them looked like twins- They wore some


kind of thin, unrusted metal armor. Jon-lbm thought


it might have been tarnished copper, but he wasn't


certain. Each was about four feet in height.


 


The third was a tall, reedy character who looked


something like a hydrotropic walking stick but really


resembled no insect Jon-Tom had ever seen before


on this world or his own. It wore no armor and,


unlike its two stocky companions, carried no weapons.


Instead, in one set of pincers it held several thin


sheets of metal thick with engraving.


 


This sickly seven-footer bent to confer with its


aides. Together they appeared to discuss the con-


tents of the metal sheets. Then it straightened to its


full height and pointed an accusatory finger in Jon-


Tom's direction.


 


"There is no question. He is the one."


 


"Is the one!" his two shadows declared loudly.


 


THB MOMENT or TVS MAOSCIAM     183


 


"Is the one what?" Jon-Tom asked innocently.


 


**The music wizard who called forth the fire horse


and slew the Empress Skrritch at theJo-Troom Gate.


You are he,"


 


Jon-Tom burst out laughing. "I'm who? Look, friend,


I never heard of the Jo-Troom Gate or the Empress


Skrritch or any of what you're talking about. My


companion here and I are wanderers in this land.


We're just a little while out from Quasequa, having


ourselves a bit of vacation. I swear I don't know what


the devil you're talking about!"


 


"But you do know about lying. That much is


evident," murmured the tall speaker, "because you


do it so forcefully. You are the wizard. There is no


point in denying it."


 


"But I do deny it. Forcefully, as you put it."


 


The pair of shorter insects moved toward him,


drawing their short, curved swords. Barbs protruded


from the sicklelike cutting edges.


 


They lumbered past him and one put a sword


against Mudge's throat. The otter made no effort to


dodge. There was nowhere to hide.


 


The fixed chitin could not convey much in the


way of expression, but the speaker's meaning was


dear to Jon-Tom nonetheless. "Do you deny it still?"


 


Jon-Tom swallowed. "Maybe I did participate in


the battle for the Gate, but so did half the inhabit-


ants of the warmlands."


 


The sword pressed tight against Mudge's Adam's


apple, trimming some of the hair from his neck.


*And 1 have some faint recollection of perhaps possi-


bly maybe participating in some small way in the


casting of some minor spell," Jon-Tom added hastily.


 


The hooked scimitar withdrew and the otter


breathed again.


 


"That is better," said the speaker.


 


"No need to take it so personal," Jon-Tom said,


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


184


 


but the speaker ignored him, spoke instead to his


two aides.


 


"This is a great day for this outpost of Empire. A


memorable day." The aides resheathed their swords.


Their chitin was a rich maroon color, black under-


neath and marked by thick black vertical stripes


across the vestigial wing cases. The speaker was


yellow and black, with white spots on his cases.


"There will be decorations for all, and the war coun-


cil will be pleased. The Empress herself will com-


mend us."


 


"The Empress?" Jon-Tom blurted it out. There-


seemed no harm, since they were certain of his


identity. "I thought Skrritch was slain during the


battle, as you just said."


 


"So she was. 1 refer to the Empress Isstrag, now


reigning. She will preside over your deaths. A small


measure of revenge will be gained for the destruc-


tion you wrought at the Gate. I shall turn you over to


the Dissembling Masters myself. Our land-dwelling


cousins will be most delighted."


 


"Your cousins? Then you didn't participate in the


battle?"


 


"Distance precluded our lending aid to our cous-


ins in the Greendowns, and in any case the battle was


waged upon the land. We could have been of litde


help. We regretted our exclusion. Now you have pro-


vided us with a means to make up for it."


 


"If you didn't join in the fight, then you've got


nothing against us, and we've got nothing against


you," Jon-Tom argued desperately. "Why not let us


go on our way? We've no quarrel with the inhabit-


ants of Cugluch."


 


"Ah, but they have a lingering quarrel with you,


wizard. Your dismemberment will bring much honor


on our isolated community. All will gain in prestige.


 


THE MOMENT OF TEE BSAGICUN


 


185


 


You must be kept alive and well for your delivery to


the Masters"


 


"Look, guv'nor," said Mudge, "I know I don't 'ave


a 'ole lot o' leverage 'ere, but if you're bound and


determined to deliver us to this new Empress and 'er


private torturers, 'ow about turnin' us in dead?"


 


The speaker shook his head. "That would mitigate


the delight of the royal court."


 


"Aw, gee, that'd be a shame, wouldn't it?" said


Mudge saracastically.


 


The speaker missed it. "It speaks well of you that


z you should take such an attitude. That is commend-


^ able in a servant."


 


-s,


 


"Servant! Who's a bloomin' servant!" Mudge's


outrage, like Jon-Tom's earlier disclaimer, was ignored.


 


"Perhaps the Empress will even allow this unwor-


thy one to be present at the entertainment you will


provide."


 


"Yeah, I'll wave good-bye to you," Mudge muttered


- sullenly.


 


"If not, there will still be ample glory in delivering


you up into her presence."


 


"I'm curious about one thing," Jon-Tom said. "How


did you know who we were?" He indicated the stor-


age chamber outside the main dome. "You've obvi-


ously murdered dozens of travelers."


 


"Trespassers in our waters." Bulbous compound


eyes focused on Jon-Tom. "As to the matter of identi-


fying you, you underestimate yourself, man." The


speaker's voice was hoarse, a rasping sound, due at


least in part to the long, thin tube of a mouth from


which his words emerged.


 


"Did you think we are so disorganized as to not


lake care to pass among ourselves descriptions of our


greatest enemies? Do you think we would let them


pass unnoticed among us? Great generals and great


wizards among the warmlanders are well known to


 


Alan Dean Potter


 


186


 


us. You should be proud to be among the notable,


pleased that you should be so quickly recognized in


a land so far from the place where you did battle "


 


Somehow Jon-Tom didn't feel flattered.'"If you


know that I'm a great wizard, then you must. also


know that I ask these questions only to gratify my


curiosity before we leave this place."


 


"I do not think your curiosity strong enough to


cause you to linger this long," observed the 'Speaker


cannily. "If you could leave freely, 1 believe you


would already have done so. Indeed, were you capa-


ble of such sorcery, I do not think you ever would


have been captured." He paused, and Jon-Tom had


the feeling the tall insect was eyeing him curiously.


 


"There was known to be among the warmlanders


during the battle for the Gate a great and strange


spellsinger. To make magic, a spellsinger of any race


must have an instrument with him." He gestured


with a three-foot-long arm toward the storage chamber.


"That instrument, perhaps."


 


Jon-Tom didn't look toward his duar. "Perhaps. Or


perhaps this small flute I always carry with me." He


reached inside his shirt.


 


The two stocky insects nearly broke their antennae


diving for the exit, jamming tight for an instant


before tumbling to safety in the water beyond. The


giant water bug stirred uneasily, its massive front


pincers flexing.


 


The tall speaker flinched but did not retreat. He


relaxed when Jon-Tom's hand stayed concealed in-


side his shirt. "A small amusement. I understand."


He turned his head to eye the dome's entrance. His


two aides were peeking cautiously back into the


air-filled chamber.


 


Jon-Tom didn't understand the phrasing, but it


certainly sounded like a curse that fell from the


speaker's speaking tube. A contemptuous curse. The


 


Tae MojitBarr or THB MAOICSAM      167


 


aides sl^ly reentered the'^ome under the baleful


gaze of <|(-eir superior. Jon^Ebm's interpretation of


their expressions was not pleasant.


 


As thodgh nothing had happened, the speaker


turned back to him. "Tomorrow we will make a


special conveyance for both of yoQ. It will contain a


small air chamber like this one so chat we can travel


safely to Cugluch underwater. There are many riv-


ers and quiet^akes between here and the Greendowns,


and we shouN not have to expose ourselves to the


land-dwellers Very often. There will he no chance of


rescue for you-You might as well enjoy the journey.


You will be pandered."


 


"Fatted calvesA Jon-Tom murmured. "How are


you going to cross %aryt's Teeth?**


 


"There are rivers that tunnel through the mountains.


We know them. You shaHcome,to know them as well,


though it is knowledge yau .frill never be able to


share. Now I have a question^ man. What were you


intending in this country, so-far south of your own


land, from the region backing onto the Gate?"


 


Mudge jerked a thumb in Jon-lbm's direction.


"This one 'ere, guv'nor. "e's a bloody tourist, 'e is. He


likes to get out and see (he wondersao' nature and all


that crap." ^


 


"And whai-^Lf you?"


 


"Me? That^^asy. See, I'm^barkin' insah^ ain't I?


I'd 'ave to be ^ I wouldn't be 'ere." Witlr^hat he


sat down on th^eeds, a decidedly peeved l^o^on


 


his face, and rerKfcd to answer any more quertQs.


 


J!!»^ ^ ^ ^ ^   ^


 


The worst they c


 


"You must be at^


wizai^y. corn mentecT";


 


ney beo^een here ai


 


'       ^,   ^ r


 


emoy maty adverting co


"•" ^'^"'jpn-Tomtol


 


iterestn^ perj^n, spellsinger


.speaker. "Itt^a longjpur-


Greendowns. We may


rsation along the way."


lim evenly. "I'm-not


 


with'^asual killers "


 


Alan Dean roster


 


188


 


"We are not casual. I am disappointed. I would


have thought your reaction to your situation might


have been more enlightened," It performed a ges-


ture that might have stood for a shrug, or, might


have meant something else entirely.


 


"It will make no difference in the final judgment.


You know your fate."


 


With dignity, the speaker turned and vanished


through the watery portal, flanked by his stocky aides.


There was respect in the giant water bug's movements


as it swam aside to let the trio pass. Jon-Tom watched


the speaker swim slowly around the dome, heading


back down toward the buildings below.


 


There was a rush of water from the entrance. The


giant water bug's head, with its massive mandibles,


was even more impressive out of the water.


 


"YOU STAY," it grunted in a crackling voice, then


pulled clear to resume its motionless patrol. Water


surged in after it, making their humid prison damp-


er than ever.


 


"Tomorrow, he said," Jon-Tom murmured, gazing


toward the watery sky. Already it was growing dark


inside the dome as the sun sank toward the horizon.


"That doesn't give us much time."


 


"It doesn't give us any time, mate. We're doomed."


 


"Never use that word around me, Mudge. I refuse


to acknowledge it."


 


"Right you are, mate. We're stuck." The otter turned


away, bemoaning his fate.


 


In truth, there seemed no way out Even if they could


somehow manage to slip past their monstrous guard,


their movement through the water could be detected


and recognized instantly by any of the vibration-


sensitive inhabitants of the underwater community.


 


As for the dome, if they cut a hole in it, water


would pour in and prevent any exit. In any case, it


would take at least a week to make an impression on


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


189


 


that hard, sticky material with Mudge's claws and his


fingernails. It was as if they were imprisoned in a cell


completely encased in alarm wires. All they had to


do was move to trip one.


 


That didn't keep him from thinking about escape,


but by the time they'd finished the evening meal


their captors thoughtfully provided, he was forced to


admit that his usually fertile imagination could gener-


ate nothing in the way of a plan. Not even a sugges-


tion of a plan.


 


Mudge was right this time. They were stuck. May-


be they would have a better opportunity to escape


during the long journey to Cugluch. In that case,


he'd only hurt their chances by not sleeping.


 


The mat was soft, but not reassuring.


 


"Where's the other one?" said an excited, rasping


voice.


 


Jon-Tom opened his eyes. It was light inside the


dome again, but barely. The sun was still rising. He


shivered in the damp cold air.


 


The dome was alive with activity. Sitting up on the


reeds, he tried to force his eyes to adjust to the


feeble light. Busy water beetles scurried around,


inspecting the walls, sniffing at the floor, tearing the


reed mat up around him. All of them carried six-


inch-long knives.


 


He counted at least a dozen of them. Two ran past,


still shedding water from their recent entry. As his


brain began to clear he saw that they were not


merely active; they were downright agitated.


 


Standing close to the entrance was the speaker.


His maroon aides huddled close to him. Their swords


were drawn and they, too, were searching the interi-


or of the dome anxiously.


 


Then the speaker's words, filtered through his


half-asleep thoughts, struck home.


 


Aim Dean Footer


 


100


 


•'Mudge?" He got on all fours, feeling through the


reeds where the otter had been sitting last night.


"Mudge!" The otter's musk was still strong in the


enclosed chamber. That, and the impression of his


body in the reeds, was all that remained of him.


 


When Jon-Tom rose, he was immediately sur-


rounded by three of the sword-wielding water beetles.


He put their edginess and Mudge's apparent absence


together and reached an inescapable conclusion.


The otter had split.


 


As the rising sun shed more light on the search,


his smile grew wider and wider. The Plated Folk


were already repeating themselves. After all. there


were only a limited number of possible hiding places


within the dome. Somehow Mudge had made it to


freedom without waking his companion or alarming


their giant guard.


 


He wasn't angry with the otter for not alerting


him. Obviously, whatever avenue of escape he'd


followed wasn't suitable for the gangly Jon-Tom, or


Mudge would have gotten both of them out. Sure he


would. Jon-Tom refused to believe otherwise-


He wouldn't allow himself to believe otherwise.


Besides, it was only justice. Only fair that having


been unwillingly dragooned into this expedition,


Mudge should be the one to escape with his life.


 


Then there was no more time to bask in the


success of the otter's chicanery because the speaker


was towering over him.


 


Bright compound eyes gazed down at the single


remaining prisoner, and that raspy voice repeated


the question it had asked of its minions only minutes


earlier.


 


"Where is the other one? The short furry slave?"


"He's not a slave," Jon-Tom said defiandy. "As for


your first question, why don't you go screw yourself


and see if it brings forth enlightenment?" He de-


 


THE MOMENT OF TOK MAQJCIAH


 


191


 


rived unexpected pleasure from the vehemence of


his reply.


 


It had absolutely no effect on the speaker. "Tell me


or i will have your limbs removed."


 


"What, and deprive the Empress of so much


delight?" Jon-Tom grinned up at the speaker. "Not


that it matters. I don't know where he is any more


than you do. Your folks woke me out of a sound


sleep. You were here and Mudge was gone. Where to


I couldn't say, and I don't care as long as it's far away


from here."


 


"I do not think you are telling the truth, but as you


say, it matters not. You are here and he is gone. You


are the important one anyway. You are the one they


will greet with joy in Cugluch. The flight of the


other is irritating. That is all." He gestured with a


long arm. The chitin Hashed in the light.


 


Several short laborers were bringing something


long and rectangular through the entrance. It looked


uncomfortably like a coffin, for all that Jon-Tom


knew it was designed to preserve his life, not his


corpse.


 


"The means by which you will be transported


safely to Cugluch," the speaker explained unnecessarily.


"The escort is ready- Now you will be made ready."


 


Jon-Tom tried to take a step backward, only to


find himself hemmed in on all sides. He was much


taller than every one of the Plated Folk with the


exception of the speaker, but they were stocky and


strong.


 


"What do you mean, 'ready* me?"


 


The speaker elucidated. "One as clever and well


versed in the arcane arts as you is always a threat,


even without your magic-making instrument. I will


take no chances on you working mischief during our


journey, or on suiciding at the last moment."


 


Long arms pushed. Jon-Tom felt himself shoved to.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


192


 


one side. Looking past the speaker he could see


something like a five-foot-long cockroach waiting


patiently near the portal. An air-Filled ovo^d was


strapped to its back. Within, he could see his ramwood


staff, duar, and the rest of the supplies that had been


salvaged from their raft. The laborers were strap-


ping the air-filled bier onto the back of another.


 


Then the speaker stepped aside, revealing the


ugliest speciman of Plated Folk Jon-Tom had ever


seen. It walked on alt sixes instead of fours like the


speaker and water beetles. Its body was long and


thin and flattened from head to thorax, while the


abdomen swelled into a grotesque globe- In color it


was mucklededun except for the comparatively small


eyes, which were bright red.


 


As it moved toward him, it raised its two front


arms. Tiny vestigial wings began to vibrate excitedly


against the thorax, which was very narrow. It was


also the smallest of the Plated Folk in the chamber,


barely three feet long. So was the tightly curled


ovipositor-like tube which protruded from the base


of the bulbous abdomen. It curved up over the


insect's back and head. The hypodermic tip quivered


in the air a foot in front of the creature's head.


 


Jon-Tom found he was breathing fast as he searched


for a place to hide. There was no place to hide.


 


"Listen, you don't have do to this," he told the


speaker, his eyes following that wavering point. "I'm


not going to give you any trouble. I can't, without my


duar."


 


"This is a reasonable precaution, particularly in


light of the disappearance of your companion," said


the speaker. "I do not want you to vanish one night


when we are almost to Cugluch."


 


"I couldn't do that, I couldn't.'* He wasn't ashamed


of the hysteria rising in his voice. He was genuinely


 


THE MOMBNT OF THK MAOSCIAM


 


193


 


terrified by the approach of what in essence was a


three-foot-long needle.


 


**There is no need to struggle," the speaker as-


sured him. "You can only hurt yourself. The Ruze's


venom has been used on the warmblooded before. It


knows exactly how large a dose to administer to


render you immobile for the duration of our journey."


 


"I don't give a damn if it's been to medical school.


You're not sticking that thing in me!" He jumped to


his right, hoping to clear the surprised guards and


make a run for the water, not caring anymore wheth-


er they used their swords on him or not.


 


They did not have the chance to react. As soon as


Jon-Tom moved, the Ruze struck. The stinger lashed


down like a striking cobra. Jon-Tom felt a terrific


burning pain between his waist and thighs as the


stinger went right through his pants to catch him


square in the left gluteus. He was surprised at the


( intensity of his scream. It was as if someone had


given him an injection of acid.


 


The Ruze backed away, its work completed, and


studied the human with interest. Beetle guards spread


out. Jon-Tom staggered a couple of steps toward the


entryway before collapsing. One hand went to his


left buttock, where the fire still burned, while he


tried to pull himself forward with his other hand.


 


The coldness started in his legs. It traveled rapidly


up his thighs, then spread through the rest of his


body- It wasn't uncomfortable. Only frightening. When


it reached his shoulders, he collapsed on his stomach.


Somehow he managed to roll over onto his back. His


elbows locked up in front of his eyes, then his wrists


and fingers.


 


The long, thin, bug-eyed face of the speaker came


within range of his vision and gazed down at him


from a great height. Jon-Tom fought to make his


vocal cords function.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


194


 


"You... Hed... to... me."


 


"I did not lie to you." the speaker replied calmly.


"You will not die. You will only be made incapable of


resisting."


 


"Not that." It. took a tremendous effort for him to


speak. His words were weak and breathy. '*You said


it... wouldn't... hurt."


 


The speaker did not reply, continued to regard


him as it would something moving feebly beneath a


microscope.


 


Jon-Tom wondered how long the effects of the


injection would last. How many times between here


and Cugluch would he be subjected to the Ruze's fiery


attentions? Once a week? Every morning? Better that


he find some way of killing himself quickly. He couldn't


even do that now. His paralysis was their security.


 


It was difficult to tell if the speaker was pleased,


apologetic, or indifferent. As for the Ruze, it was


only doing a job. The dose it had injected had been


delivered with a surgeon's skill.


 


Satisfied, it nodded its absurdly small head and


indicated that the task of immobilizing the prisoner


had been completed. The speaker turned to a group


of unarmed water beetles waiting patiently nearby.


Jon-Tom felt stiff, uncaring hands turning him. He


wanted to resist, to strike out against his tormentors,


but the only things he could move were his eyes.


 


Then they were placing him in the oversized glass


coffin and preparing to load it onto the back of the


waiting cockroach-thing. Inside the water-tight con-


tainer it was peaceful, silent, warm. He fought against


falling asleep: that was what they wanted him to do,


so he stubbornly resisted doing it.


 


The speaker was nearby, giving orders. Jon-Tom


was lifted into the air, and thin straps were passed


over and around his container. He could tell he was


being moved only because he could see movement


 


TUB MOMENT or THE MAOICIAM     195


 


through the transparent material. He could feel


nothing.


 


Then he was falling. The coffin had slipped, or


been dropped. There was a rush of new activity


around nim, but the cause of it remained foreign to


his senses. His vision was starting to blur from the


effects of the Ruze's toxin. Soon he would be asleep


despite his best efforts to stay awake-


Staring straight upward he thought he could make


out a vast dark shape coming toward him. It was


blocking out the sunlight. For an instant it appeared


to linger near the apex of the dome, and then the


dome came apart. It did not crack or split like glass


or plastic. It simply imploded.


 


An explosive influx of water sent his coffin spinning,


along with the bodies of his captors. With his


perception already distorted, it was impossible to tell


which direction he was tumbling-


He was alone, a pebble in a bottle, a tiny human


marble being bounced between floor and walls. Some-


thing had shattered the dome. That much he was


certain of. He wanted to cry out as the water spun


him in circles, but his tongue and vocal cords were


paralyzed now. It didn't matter. There was no one to


hear him.


 


The wall collapsed, and the swirling currents threw


him outside the broken enclosure. The angry waters


quieted. It was peaceful outside the boundaries of


the ruined dome, though stirred-up sediments clouded


the pristine water of the lake. Or was the darkness


only in his mind?


 


It seemed as though he was falling now, still tum-


bling over and over, bouncing down the side of the


underwater hill on which his prison had been


constructed. He fell slowly because of the water and


because of the air within his coffin. The latter was


already beginning to smell stale. When he started to


 


Aian Dean Foster


 


196


 


black out, he suspected it was due not to the afteref-


fects of the injection he'd received but to the deple-


tion of his small air supply.


 


In his drugged fashion he was elated. He would


not have to suffer repealed visits from the Ruze, nor


some slow and painful dismemberment in distant


Cugluch. He was going to die here and now. He


would have smiled if his paralysis had permitted it.


The Plated Folk were going to be cheated of their


ceremonial revenge.


 


Then the darkness came to him, and he welcomed


it.


 


XII


 


After an eternity it occurred to him that the tem-


perature around him was rising. Not so surprising in


death, perhaps, but it did surprise him that he could


sense the change.


 


He tried to open his eyes. The muscles protested.


It was as though he were not completely dead. He


tingled all over, an excruciating sensation.


 


Since his eyes weren't functioning, he tried to


move his lips. They worked, but fitfully. He forced


them to. He badly wanted a swallow of air.


 


When he finally managed that complicated series


of movements, he tried to scream. The air went


down his throat and into his lungs like a chunk of


raw liver. The next swallow was easier, however.


Long-dormant glands generated saliva, and this helped


even more.


 


Possibly he was not dead. He argued the point


with the rest of his body, which insisted he was. He


had drowned or suffocated or both, but he certainly


wasn't alive.


 


Exhibit A for the defense: he could breathe. The


prosecution faltered in its argument, and then the


case for his demise was in tatters. Nothing like intro-


ducing a surprise piece of evidence at the critical


197


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


198


 


moment, he mused. But now he would have to prove


to the court that he was capable of consciousness.


 


First witness for the defense to the stand. I


call... sight! Open one lid and swear on your optic


nerve. Do you solemnly swear to see, to perceive, to


provide a view of the world arould this not-quite-


corpse? I do.


 


Someone was staring down at him, a fuzzy moon


of a face. It wore an anxious expression. There was a


black nose; a lot of brown fur; bright concerned


eyes; and whiskers that twitched.


 


"Madge," he mumbled. Someone had filled his


mouth with glue.


 


The face broke out in a scintillating smile and


looked away from him. "Now, ain't that interestin'. 'E


thinks I'm 'is friend."


 


A calming, reassuring, confident voice. Only prob-


lem was, it didn't belong to Mudge. It was too


high-pitched.                     \


 


 


 


 


Jon-Tom put a hand to one ear, deU|


was able to do so, and did some plumt


 


fed that he


 


"Take it easy, man," the voice ^tt^ "V


so good."                       "<1


 


in't look


 


"That's appropriate," he mumbled. Str^ftgth was


flowing back into him along with consciousness. "I


don't feel so good either."


 


The otter leaning over him was definitely not


Mudge. In place of the familiar green felt cap and


feather, this stranger wore a leather beret decorated


with glass buttons- The face was slimmer than Mudge's,


1|a, features more delicate. Instead of a simple vest it


^^^a comptex assortment of straps and metal rings.


iJO'^^fean that he cottldn't see. Changing his line of


sight.y^yeL ha^ meapt raising himself up on his


elbowg^^life^tin^eel he was ready for that yet.


 


"Hi/^ic^^^ler^.'Me name's Quorly. You're


cute. Mu8it&-(Sd me you were cute, but not very


 


"•»     '-_         •»                                            '


 


THE MOMBJTT OF THK MAOSCWI


 


199


 


bright. I thought a spellsmger was supposed to be


bright."


 


Maybe it was the curled eyelashes, Jon-Tom told


himself. Or the streaks of paint above the eyes


themselves. Makeup? Or war paint? He couldn't decide.


 


Another otterish face hove into view and smiled


hesitantly down at him. Still not Mudge. This one


was too wide, almost pudgy. Somehow the idea of a


fat otter seemed like a contradiction in terms, but


there was no denying the new arrival's species, or


corpulence. He wore a wide, floppy chapeau that


drooped over his eyes.               ^


 


"This is Norgil," said Quorly.        s.


 


"Hiyal" The new arrival frowned over atthe female.


 


Female. Quorly was a she, Jon-Tom Decided. So


the face paint was makeup, then..0r tpaybe it was


makeup and war paint. With 'otters, according to


what Mudge had told him, you <3^uld never be sure.


 


"Think 'e can 'ear us?" NorgUFAsked*


 


"I can..." Jon-Tom was startlftd b^'the croaking


sound that issued from his throaJS H^ JEried again. "I


can... hear you. Who are you?" ^ |k }


 


 


 


 


"See?" Quorly beamed down at Sy^ as she spoke


to her companion. "He's alive. ThatJtfUdge chap was


right. He's just a little slow." She, s^^ tb Jon-Tom.


"I just told you. I'm Quorly, and vyi^^ Norgil." She


looked to her left and gestured, "^gtos^'you feel up


to it I'll introduce you to MemaWj^p^ph, Frangel,


Sasswize, Drortch, Knorckle, VVi.ipp.j^^iiLzasaraiig-


elik... but you can call him V^^Sfi'S1


 


The names all ran together ii?^^-im's brain.


He'd have to try and sort them <^|^^f'-


 


At the moment, all his energies ^^fe^ncentrated


on the difficult task of sitting up. \<l}iea he failed at


that, he settled for turning over on Ins left side. This


operation he accomplished with some success, save


for throwing up effusively and compelling his two


 


Alafi Dean Foster


 


200


 


attendants to jump clear. Despite his bulk, Norgil


proved himself as agile as any otter, moving with a


kind of high-speed waddle.


*"E's alive, all right," said Norgil disgustedly.


They were on an island, Jon-Tom knew. He could


tell it was an island because he could see the water of


the Wrounipai off in the distance. Of the Plated Folk


there was no sign-


He glanced past his feel and was rewarded with a


view of lean-tos, more elaborate temporary shelters,


and a couple of crackling fires. Two unfamiliar,


outrageously attired otters were broiling several huge


fish on a long spit over the larger of the two blazes.


 


Several others were sliding spitted, cleaned fish on


long poles and setting them out to dry in the sun.


 


"We're a 'unting party," Quorly informed him.


" Tis a lot easier to make a good 'aul when there's a


bunch o* you all workin' together. 'Tis also more fun.


We do right well. Usually don't come this far north,


but 'tis been a long time since anyone tried to tap this


district, so we thought we'd give 'er a looksee. Lucky


damn good thing for your arse that we did."


 


Another shape was approaching- Norgil moved


aside to give the newcomer room. And at last, a


familiar face and voice.


 


"Top o* the mornin' to you, mate!" Mudge pushed


his cap back on his forehead, gave Jen-Tom a quick


once-over, and put an affectionate arm around Quoriy's


waist. She leaned back into him, grinning.


 


No wonder Mudge was smiling so broadly, Jon-


Tom mused. It had been a while since he'd been with


any of his own kind. He struggled to smile back.


"Hello, Mudge."


" *0w you feelin', mate?"


 


"Like a reused tortilla: pounded fiat on both sides "


"Don't know wot that be. but you look beat-up for


sure. 'Ad a bad moment or two down there" He


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN     201


 


nodded to his right- "Couldn't find you nowheres.


Old Memaw spotted the box they'd stuck you in


slidin' down the side o' the embankment. If she


'adn*t o' seen you when she did, ii'd been too late for


you by ftie time we'd o' found it."


 


Jon-Tom noddec^ "I believe I'd like to try sitting up


now."


 


"Think you're up to it, mate?"


 


"No, but I'm going to try anyway."


 


Strong, short arms helped support him. For a


minute he thought he was going to throw up again.


His friends looked alarmed and he hastened to reas-


sure them.


 


"No, I'm belter now, it's okay. It's the aftereffects


of the shit they shot into me. My insides are still on a


roller coaster."


 


"Wot's that?" Quorly asked.


 


"See? I told you 'e were a strange one, even for a


'uman," said Mudge-


 


She looked sideways at Jon-Tom. "Yes, but *e is


cute"


 


"Don't you go gettin' any funny ideas, luv. Besides,


*e 'as funny ideas 'imself." Mudge nodded at Jon-


Tbm. " 'As a phobia or somethin' about stickin' to 'is


own kind. Don't care much for variety."


 


"Oh." Quorly looked solemn, then shrugged. "Well,


'is business is 'is business."


 


Jen-Tom paid little attention to this casual dissec-


tion of his sexual preferences and tried to massage


some feeling back into his cheeks and forehead.


 


"What happened? How did you get away?"


 


"Well, mate, after you fell asleep last night, I


stayed awake rackin* me brain and tryin* to think o'


somethin'. Tis easy to think in the darkness, and it


were damn dark down there once the sun went


Awn. Some o' them creepy-crawlies 'ad their own


glow lights, but they didn't come up around our


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


202


 


jail. Don't need much light when you're used to


gettin' around by feelin' the vibrations in the water.


 


"Anyways, I was fresh out of clever notions when


our delivery bug with the 'airy 'ind legs showed up to


make 'is regular air drop. That's when it 'it me,


mate. The only thing comin' into our cell regular


and unquestioned was air, and the only thing takin'


its own sweet time leavin' was the bug that brought


it.


 


"So I gets this idea in me noggin, see, and I kind


of roll over toward the exit like I'm movin' in me


sleep. The next time delivery bug comes back and


dumps 'is air I'm restin' quiet as an undertaker right


close to the water, and I just sort o' rolls out behind


'im when 'e leaves. Didn't even try to swim, just let


meself float up behind 'im so as not to upset our


'ammer-'anded guard with any undue movements.


'E never even turned to 'ave a look, I'm 'appy to say-


The big 'ard-shelled ugly bastard.


 


"Delivery bug never even knew I was 'auntin' 'is


'eels. Too busy with *is bloody job, I expect. Anyways,


I went up like a bubble, not movin', until we got near


the surface. Then 1 just let meself drift along like an


old log. After I'd floated for a while, I started


swimmin* real slow-like, ready to break all records


for the ten-leaguer if anythin' showed up behind me.


Nothin' did. Got away clean. Didn't really start movin'


till I was sure I was away safe and unnoticed. Then,


well, you never saw anythin* move through the water


that fast, mate."


 


"I was thrilled you escaped, Mudge, but I never


expected you to come back after me."


 


Mudge looked a little embarrassed, didn't look a(


his friend directly. "Well now, mate, to be perfectly


practical about it, I found meself thinkin' that there


weren't a whole lot I could 'ave done for you all by


meself, so I kind of bid you a tearful 'ail and farewell


 


THE MOMBNT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


203


 


and it were nice knowin' you and struck off back


northward in a big curve. 'Adn't gone too far when I


got 'ungry and found a deep pool full o' Fish. After


that little swim I was more than a mite starved.


 


"Wot 'appened was I got meself good and tangled


up in this big net. Thought those bleedin' bugs 'ad


some'ow followed me and caught me all over again.


Wasn't so much scared as angry with meself.


 


"Come to find out when I were dragged into the


daylight again that it weren't our old bulgy-eyed


buddies at all that 'ad caught me, but a swell lot o'


distant cousins." He patted Quorly on the derriere


and she giggled.


 


An extraordinary sound- Jon-Tom had never heard


an otter giggle before.


 


"You should 'ave 'eard 'im as we were untanglin'


'im from our net," she told Jon-Tom. " 'Im all tied up


in there with our fish and water reeds and bait and


all. Wot a mouth!"


 


"I'm just the expressive type is all, luv." He turned


back to Jon-Tbm. "Anyways, findin* meself among


this 'ealthy bunch o' the clan forced me into one 'ell


o* a battle with me conscience, mate. I couldn't decide


wot to do. So I decided to leave it up to them as to


whether to take the risk o' goin' back and tryin' to


spring you from the chitinous jaws o' death, as it


were. And wouldn't you know that every one o' the


bloomin* fools opted to do the dumb thing and go


back?" Mudge shook his head sadly. "You've been


rescued by a lot o' certifiable crazies, mate."


 


"I am grateful," Jon-Tom said with feeling, "for


your collective stupidity."


 


Quorly blinked at Mudge. "Wot did 'e say?"


 


"Don't pay 'im no mind, luv. 'E just talks like that


sometimes- 'E don't mean nothin' by it. See, 'e were


studyin' to be a solicitor and 'e can't 'elp 'imsetf. It's


kind o' like a disease o' the mouth,"


 


Alan Dean foster


 


904


 


She eyed Jon-Tom appraisingly. "I thought you


were a spellsinger."


 


"That too," Jon-Tom told her.


 


Mudge leaned close and whispered. "'E's a bit


confused about everything, see?" The otter rapped


the side of his head.


 


"Oh." Quorly looked properly sympathetic.


 


Jon-Tom endured everything in silence, partly be-


cause he was used to Mudge and his brand of humor


and partly because he was too happy to be alive and


safe to quibble about being subjected to a little casual


abuse.


 


"How did you finally get me out of there?" He


rubbed at his forehead. "All I remember is some-


thing dark and wide blotting out the light and then


the dome breaking."


 


Mudge managed the difficult task of strutting while


standing still. "Me sainted mother always told me


that if I ever found meself in a fight with somebody


bigger than me, to find meself a rock big enough to


make things equal. So the lot o' us did some 'untin'


until we found a really nice 'unk o' stone lyin' loose


on one o' the larger islands 'ereabouts. No easy job


in this muddy slop. it were.


 


"We wrestled it into the toughest fishin' net they'd


brung with 'em, and then the bunch o' us swam over


with it this mornin' and dropped it square on top o*


their precious dome." He grinned at the memory.


"Busted it all to 'ell"


 


"It could have crushed me, too," Jon-Tom murmured


thoughtfully.


 


Mudge shrugged. " 'Ad to take a couple o' chances,


mate. As soon as they saw us comin', which was


mighty late, for which I'm grateful, the Plated Pricks


started organizin* a defense. But the last thing they


expected were an attack, and they didn't make a very


good job o' 'andlin' it. For one thing there ain't the


 


THE MOMKWT OF THE SSAOJCIAM


 


205


 


bug alive that can outswim one o' us otters. Ain't


much o' anythin* that can, especially when we put


our minds to a specific job-


 


"And if we'd caught you accidentally under our


little gift^ weli, you wouldn't 'ave been any worse off


than if we 'adn't dropped the rock at all."


 


"True enough," Jon-Tom had to admit.


 


"We were a little woftried," Quorly told him, "that


it might not be big enough to break your prison."


 


"Sure made a mess o' it," said Norgil with satisfaction.


"It was fun! We swam circles around 'em, though we


did 'ave that bad time when we couldn't find you


inside."


 


"The surge of water when the dome collapsed


pushed me over the side," Jon-Tbm explained.


 


"Right, mate," said Mudge. "Memaw spotted you


and then we lowtailed it out o* there before those


bugs we didn't crack on the 'eads could get their wits


together. Oh, and you remember our charmin* 'ost,


the speaker? I 'ad the distinct pleasure o* seein* 'is


'ead caught under our rock. As 'e were the only one


o' that lot who seemed to 'ave any brains much, I


don*t think they'll be comin' after us anytime soon."


 


Jon-Tom digested this, nodded. When he finally


stood, the movement prompted waves and shouts of


greeting from the rest of the band. "You really think


we're safe here?"


 


"Ought to be," Quorly told him. "Besides them


losin* their leader, as Mudge just said, we took a


roundabout ways back to our camp and 'id our


scents well. And we're a long ways from their town."


She shook her head, her words full of disbelief.


. "Plated Folk, right 'ere in the Lakes District. Who


would 'ave thought it possible?"


 


"Lakes District? Then we're not in the Wrounipai


anymore?"


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


206


 


She gestured northward. "Boundary kind o' wan-


ders about, but we're right on the edge."


 


"How do you tell where one stops and the, other


starts?"


 


"Use our noses," she informed him. "When it


smells clean we know we're in the Lakes. When it


starts stinkin' we know we're in the Wrounipai."


 


Jon-Tom considered this, said almost inaudibly, "1


don't know how we can thank you for what you've


done"


 


She shrugged. "No big deal. Like Norgil says, it


were kind o' fun. Got to do somethin' once in a while


for excitement or life gets downright borin'."


 


Jon-Tom shook Norgil's hand, then Mudge's, and


moved to do the same with Quorly. She ignored his


outstretched palm, threw both paws around his neck,


and yanked him down with surprising strength to


plaster a couple of dozen short, sharp kisses on his


face. He fought to pull clear. It was like being


attacked by a wet machine gun.


 


Mudge thoroughly enjoyed his friend's discomfiture.


"Now, don't go gettin' all flustered, mate. That's just


the way we otters is. Real friendly- and affectionate-


like." He hugged Quorly to him. "Ain't that right,


luv?" She generated that exceptional giggle again


and Jon-Tom eyed her warily lest she ambush him a


second time. He tried to visualize her giggling as she


rammed one of the Plated Folk through the thorax


with her fishing spear.


 


"Come on then, mate, and meet the rest o' the


gang." Mudge put one arm around jon-Tbm's waist


and guided him toward the camp, kept the other


locked securely around Quorly.


 


It was more like dumping him into a blender full


of nuts, Jon-Tom mused as he tried to sort out his


mob of new friends. The hyperkinetic fishing party


swarmed over him, prodding, poking, hand-shaking,


 


THB MOJMBMT OP THB MAoiCLUr


 


207


 


kissing, and asking questions at a rate only slightly


this side of supersonic. Over the past months he'd


finally managed to learn how to cope with one otter.


Trying to deal simultaneously on a coherent basis


with eleven of them was beyond the capability of any


sane being. So he finally gave up trying and let their


inexhaustible energy and excitement wash over him


in a flood of fur, faces, and emotion.


 


Some were taller and thinner than Quorly; none


were as heavyset as Norgil. They were divided evenly


between male and female- Everyone mixed freely,


and while several shared obvious bonds, none were


joined in a formal relationship akin to marriage.


 


Leader of this anarchistic amalgam was an elderly


silver-tinged female named Memaw. She examined


the resurrected human with a sharp eye.


 


"Well," she finally declaimed in an elegant tone,


"you are a bit short of fur and long in the leg, but


then, I'm long in years and short of tooth and I get


by." She grinned up at him, her mouth displaying an


alarming absence of the full complement of otterish


orthodontics. Jon-Tom doubted if it slowed her down.


Watching Memaw, he doubted much of anything


would slow her down-


 


"You're welcome to join us."


 


"I appreciate your offer, ma'am. Mudge and I.


we..." He broke off, staring past her. Stacked neatly


against the inner wall of one of the lean-tos, dry and


apparently unharmed, were his ramwood staff; his


backpack; and most important of all, his irreplace-


able duar. "You saved our stuff!"


 


"Naturally, mate," said Mudge. "Or did you think I


went lookin' for you first?" Appreciative laughter rose


from the assembled otters.


 


"No wonder you get along so well with this bunch,"


Jon-Tom shot back, "they even laugh at your execra-


ble jokes."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


208


 


"Wot'd 'e say?" Knorckle asked Splitch. He was the


biggest and strongest of the band, barely half a foot


shorter than Jon-Tom. Splitch, on the other-hand,


was the picture of petite furred femininity.


 


"I don't know. Mudge says he was studying to be a


 


solicitor."


"Oh," Knorckle grunted, as though that explained


 


everything.


 


Mudge stepped in Jon-Tom's path. "'Old on a


minim, guv, let's not practice any singin' now, wot? We


just made friends 'ere. Don't want to go drivin* 'em


off already, do we?"


 


Memaw wagged a warning Finger under Mudge's


nose. "Now, you be nice to your human friend, even


if he is a bit slow at times! He's had a more difficult


time of it than you have, he has, having nearly been


killed by those dreadful Plated Folk." She turned and


smiled maternally up at Jon-Tom. "Don't you worry


none, young one. I'll see that this other youngster


minds his tongue while he is around me."


 


"It's all right, Memaw. I'm used to it. It's just


Mudge's manner. Sarcasm's as natural to him as


 


breathing."


 


"Humph. Sharp teeth I don't mind, but 1 can't


stand a sharp tongue. Nevertheless, if you don't


mind. then 1 will stay out of it."


 


"Look, about what you said about us joining your


hunting party, that's real nice of you. and I like


fishing as much as the next guy, but I'm afraid we


can't accept." There were a few moans of disappoint-


ment, none of which came near to matching the


anguished expression that came over Mudge's face.


 


"Aw, mate, can't we at least stay with 'em for a little


while? It's a pleasant change to be among friends


and safe for a change." He stepped forward, took


Jon-Tom by the arm, and led him away from the


 


THE MOMXffT Of THE MAOICIAM


 


200


 


cluster, making him bend over so he could whisM-r


in his friend's ear.


 


"There's food 'ere for the askin', guv. We're safe


from the Plated Folk, and there's plenty o' good


companionship, laughter, and song; and besides"—


he lowered his voice to a conspiratorial murmur—


"the three youngest ones—Quorly, Splitch. and


Sasswise—they're as hot as that pool you busted the


Mulmun in. I'm tellin' you, mate, all we 'ave to do


is—"


 


Jon-Tom rose, stared coldly down at the otter. "I


might have known that your reasons would all derive


from your baser instincts. Mudge. You're acting on


the advice of your glands instead of your brain."


 


"You bet your arse I am, mate, and if you think


you're gonna drag me away from this crowd o' willin'


lovelies so we can go parley with some ill-dispositioned


magician in a strange city, you're sadly off."


 


"Maybe they'll come with us, show us the way."


 


Mudge shook his head violently. "Not a chance.


This is a 'untin' party, remember? They move all


over the country, only go into the smaller towns to


trade. Never make it into the big cities like Quasequa."


 


"Never?" Jon-Tom turned and strolled back to his


milling, chattering saviors. Mudge trailed along be-


hind him, hurrying to catch up and tugging anxiously


at his friend's sleeve.


 


"Now, wait a minute, lad, wot be you goin' to say


now? Just that they're friendly-seemin' now don't


mean you can't make enemies o' the lot o' them with


a misplaced word 'ere and there. Listen to me,


mate!"


 


Jon-Tom ignored him, halted in front of Memaw.


**Your offer is beguiling, but we really -can't go with


you. You see, we are on the final leg of a vitally


important mission."


 


Mudge put both hands over his face and fell


 


Aian Dean Foster


 


210


 


backward with a groan. "Oh, blimey. 'E's goin' to tell


'em everythin', 'e is... the bleedin' idiot!"


The spellsinger proceeded to do precisely that.


 


His audience listened raptly until he Finished.


 


"... And so," he concluded, "that's why I'm afraid


we can't take you up on your offer. We have a job to


do, much as I'd love to exchange it for a few months of


hunting and Fishing."


 


The otters immediately fell to arguing and discuss-


ing among themselves. The vehemence of their de-


bate tookJon-Tom a bit aback, but all the ear-pulling


and nose-biting and cursing seemed, remarkably


enough, to eventually produce a consensus free of


dissension.


 


Drortch spoke first, fiddling with her necklace as


she did so. It was fashioned of some heavy, silvery


braid which shone in the sun. "Wot can the two of


you do against the rulers o' Quasequa?'


 


"Whatever we can. Whatever we must. There may


be no danger at all, no problem to deal with if this


Markus the Ineluctable and I turn out to be on the


same wavelength. If we can communicate with each


other and reach an understanding, then we can do


all the fishing we want."


 


"I wouldn't count on that," said Frangel slowly.


"Not from wot I've 'eard o' this bloke. Word is this


Markus 'as been 'avin' taxes raised not only in the


city but in all the outlyin' districts as well."


 


"That would mean the tax on our catch would be


raised." muttered Wupp angrily.


 


"Well, we ain't never paid no taxes to Quasequa


and we ain't never goin' tol" declaimed Flutzasar-


angelik.


 


"Right.,. yeal., - never... t" The rest of the band


took up the first cry of defiance.


 


Memaw raised a paw for silence. "Where'd you


hear of all this, Frangel?"


 


TSK MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


"When we were leavin' Quasequa the last time we


were in for supplies. Couple o' blokes on a street


comer were reading the paper aloud."


 


Jon-Tom pursed his lips as he stared down over


his nosc^at Mudge. "So they never go into the city, eh?"


 


The otter offered up a wan smile by way of reply,


hunted for a hole big enough to crawl into.


 


"What else did you hear?" Memaw prompted the


younger otter.


 


Frangel licked his lips. "I 'eard that this Markus is


goin' to demand assurances o' allegiance. Not to


Quasequa, mind you, but to him direct."


 


"Wot an outragel... Never 'appen... got a snowball's


chance in the Greendowns if *e thinks 'e can force


that on everybody...'"


 


Memaw turned to Jon-Tom and the cries died


down. "You have still failed to properly answer


Drench's question, young human. If you are not on


the same "wavelength*—whatever that may be—as


this Markus the Ineluctable, how do you propose to


convince him to stop his activites should he prove


unresponsive to your initial entreaties?"


 


"Naturally, our response will depend on his. If he


proves stubborn and uncooperative, well, 1 have a


mandate from the great wizard Clothahump, my


instructor, to do whatever I think is in the best


interests of the people of Quasequa. As Mudge has


told you, 1 am something of a spellsinger. The


Plated Folk knew that, which is why they wanted me


so badly."


 


"Bugs ain't got no taste," Mudge grumbled. He


stood off to one side, looking surly and refusing to


participate in the discussion.


 


"Assuming your powers are functioning, you truly


believe you can overcome this magician? It is rumored


he is extraordinarily powerful. He defeated the fa-


mous Opiode the Sly."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


2X2


 


"Like I said," Jon-Tom told her, with a quiet confi-:


 


dence he didn't feel, "we'll do whatever's necessary."


 


He moved through them to pick up his backpack,


slung it over his shoulders, did the same with the


duar, and gripped the ramwood staff. Then he looked


significantly toward a solitary figure standing away


from the others.


 


"Mudge?"


 


"Wot!" the otter growled, not looking back at him.


 


"Ifs time we were on our way."


 


The otter shook his head sadly. "Ain't it always?"


He let out a sigh, moved to follow as Jon-Tom started


toward the beach.


 


Behind them the hunting party congressed intently,


heads sucking together in a circle, looking for all the


world like an undersized rugby scrum.


 


Frangel stuck his head up first. "'Ang on there,


'uman! We're comin' with you."


 


Jon-Tom paused, turned. "That's damn decent of


you, and we'd sure like the company; but this isn't


your fight, and you're not operating under the kind


of obligation that I am."


 


"Screw your obligation!" said Quorly. "We're not


gonna stand 'ere and let ourselves be taxed like that."


 


"That's the spirit," Jon-Tom told her. "No taxation


without representation!"


 


"And we don't want none o' that neither!" Sasswise


said angrily.


 


Jon-Tom swallowed and let his simile go down in


flames- Quorly sashayed over to him.


 


"Anyway, you're not goin* to do anythin' without


our help, Jonny-Tom."


"And why not?"


 


" 'Cause you ain't got no boat anymore."


All that bouncing around must have caused him to


bump his head a few times, he reflected. That was


one minor fact he'd managed to overlook.


 


Tmc UOMKIVT OF THE MAOJCLUT


 


213


 


"I admit we could use a raft or something. The


Plated Folk made a mess of ours. Could we borrow


one of yours?"


 


"Don't be a fool." She winked at him and joined


(he scattering of her companions.


 


Jon-Tom watched dizzily as they broke camp, packed,


and prepared to depart. The entire process took


about five minutes. There was only the one craft in


any case, a large, low-gunwaled boat that bobbed at


anchor on the other side of the island. Gear was


stowed neatly below the single deck. Jon-Tom followed


them aboard, already out of breath. And he hadn't


done anything but watch.


 


"But why?" he asked Quorly. "Why risk yourselves


to help us?"


 


"Lots o* reasons," she told him, "the principal one


bein' that we're bored. Even catchin' fish can get old,


you knows."


 


Jon-Tom tried to adopt a serious mien as he stepped


on board. "This isn't a game. If I can't get along with


this Markus, it could be-dangerous for all of us." He


remembered Pandro's description of the attack by


faceless demons almost certainly sent in pursuit of


him by the magician. "I know he's capable of using


violence against those he thinks mean him ill."


 


'Tough titty." The delicate little Splitch spat over


the side. "If 'e gives you any trouble, we'll just 'ave to


show 'im the error o' 'is ways, won't we? A little


danger'!! add some spice to the visit."


 


Jon-Tom could only look on admiringly as they


pushed off from shore. There wasn't a concerned


expression in the bunch. On the contrary, they acted


and sounded excited, as if they were looking forward


to the coming confrontation.


 


"I don't know what to say."


 


"Save your breath for this Markus the Ineluctable,"


Knorckle told him as he settled himself behind an


 


Alan Dean Porter


 


214


 


oar. Muscles bulged in his short arms. "From wot


Frangel says, you'll be needin* it. This magician bloke


sounds like a thoroughly disagreeable person." Mur-


murs of agreement sounded from his companions.


 


Jon-Tom searched the center of the boat. There


was no mast and no means for raising one, only the


two sets of oars. He hunted for an unoccupied bench.


 


"Now what are you about, young human?" Memaw


had taken up a position next to the stem rudder.


 


"I like to pull my own weight."


 


"Kind of you, but I'm afraid there aren't any


empty places. Each of us knows what to do. So just


make yourself comfortable until we get to Quasequa."


 


"All right, but I won't like it."


 


"You don't have to like it." She smiled cheerfully


at him. "Now, sit down, stay out of our way, and be-


have yourself."


 


"Yes ma'am." He did as he was told.


 


Everyone except Splitch, who was lookout, bent to


their oars. Turning neatly under Memaw's guidance,


the boat began to move south, Jon-Tom sat and


fidgeted for as long as he could stand it before


muttering to the helmsman.


 


"I don't want to rock the boat, Memaw, but I can't


just sit here and let the rest of you do all the work. 1


wasn't brought up like that."


 


"Nonsense. There's nothing you can do in any


case. There are only eight oars."


 


Jon-Tom considered, then said brighdy, "I know."


He moved his duar into playing position. "I can sing


some rowing songs."


 


"Yeah!..-great..-good idea!... let's 'ear *un sing.-.l"


the rowers chorused enthusiastically.


 


"No, no, no!" Mudge rushed to restrain Jon-Tom's


fingers. "You might magic us back to the 'ome o' the


Plated Folk, mate, or even worse,"


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MACUCUM


 


215


 


"Relax, Mudge. I'm just going to make a little


music, not magic."


 


"I've 'card that one afore, I 'ave." He took his


argument to his brethren.


 


"'E's^a spellsinger all right. Trouble is, 'e 'as this


sort o* scattershot effect that..."


 


Jon-Tom was drowning out the otter's pleading,


singing cheerfully with the mass control on the duar


turned halfway up. No way could Mudge be heard


over that volume. The otter finally gave up and


moved as far away from the singer as he could get


without abandoning ship. He squatted down against


the bow and waited. His eyes never left his friend's


instrument as he waited nervously for catastrophe to


strike.


 


Jon-Tom modified an old Dionne Warwick stan-


dard and started off with a lilting little ditty newly


titled "Do You Know the Way to Quasequa?" then


segued into "By the Time I Get to the Quorumate."


As the boat continued to slide through the water


without being obliterated, Mudge finally allowed him-


self to relax. Quorly helped him.


 


The words didn't rhyme but that didn't dampen


Jon-Tbm's delight. Traveling songs were always fun


to sing, and sailing songs even more so. Occasionally


the otters would join in, their high-pitched squeaky


tones gathering in strength as they picked up on the


lyrics. It didn't seem to matter that no two of them


could harmonize. That blended in nicely with Jon-


Tbm's erratic tenor, which is to say, not at all. But


what they lacked in talent they made up for in


enthusiasm. Somehow the boat stayed on course.


 


By the time Jon-Tom wrapped up a final chorus of


"We Were Sailing Along on Moonlight Bay" and


launched into "Row, Row, Row Your Boat," Mudge


was prepared to spend the rest of the cruise tied to


the stem with his head underwater.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


216


 


"There's one consolation for me in all this, mate,"


he told Jon-Tom shakily between verses. .


 


"What's that?"


 


"There ain't no torture too cruel, no 'on-or too vile


to contemplate, no death so slow that Markus the


Ineluctable can inflict on me that'd be any worse


than 'avin' to endure this terrible tintinnabulation."


 


"Why, Mudge"—Jon-Tom let loose with a couple


of fresh riffs—"anyone would think you were some


kind of music hater."


 


" 'Ow could they think that, mate, when there ain't


no music around for me to 'ate?"


 


Quorly traded places with SpUtch and put both


arms around the otter's neck. "Why, Mudgey-Wudgey,


don't be such a sourpuss." She brushed his whiskers


with hers and he was forced to relent.


 


"Aw, welt," he allowed, "maybe there is a kind o'


music on this boat."


 


Pinching ringers made Jon-Tom jump. He turned


to see Sasswise grinning at him from her bench as


she pushed steadily on her oar. "Quorly was right


about you, Jenny-Tom- You are cute."


 


Jon-Tom thought of another song very quickly.


 


XIII


 


As the days passed and the miles accumulated be-


neath their keel, the character of the land they were


passing through began to undergo a drastic change.


The huge emergents dripping with moss and vines


gave way to rust-colored palms and house-sized bushes


erupting with rainbow-hued flowers. The water grew


clear enough for them to see the sandy bottom fifty


feet below. Even the sky changed as fog and mist


fell behind them. The humidity dropped to a


tolerable level and the light of midday became bearable.


 


They began to encounter communities constructed


on stilts, and clusters of small fishing boats. The


Otters waved at the inhabitants and they waved back.


The dark cloud that hung over this beautiful land


was thus far only metaphorical. Everywhere Jon-


Toiri looked he saw signs of abundance and cheerful,


busy people. There were even a few human beings.


 


Gradually, much larger islands replaced the smaller


outlying ones. Buildings of reed and palm gave way


to more permanent structures of wood and stone.


Smoke curled from the chimneys of structures that


climbed steep cliffs, while the homes of avians clung


precariously to the topmost crags.


217


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


219


 


Clothahump had been vindicated. This was a


magnificent, prosperous land. He told Mudge so.


 


"Oi, 'e was right about this much," the otter


reluctantly conceded. "All 'is wizardship did was ne-


glect to tell us about that little stretch o' filth and


slime we 'ad to slog through to get 'ere- A triflin'


oversight, wot?"


 


Jon-Tbm stared over the bow. "I just wish I knew


more about this Markus."


 


"Still think 'e's come over from your world, mate?"


 


The expression on the spellsinger's face reflected


his uncertainty. "I don't know what to think anymore,


Mudge. I'm not as certain as I once was. I'd feel


better about it if we could hear someone say some-


thing nice about him." He took a deep breath. "Well,


we'll know all about him soon enough."


 


Around him the otters were still singing, booming


out all the songs he'd taught them during the past


days with a vocal ferocity that was beginning to wear


even on their instructor. His fingers were too tired


for him to accompany them on the duar anymore,


but that didn't seem to matter.


 


"Don't they ever slow up? Don't they realize how


serious this business could turn out to be?"


 


"They know 'tis serious, mate, and they're actin' as


serious about it as they can be. See, one otter can be


serious. Two otters can't look at one another without


crackin' up. Get three or more o* us together in one


place for more than two minutes and you've got a


nonstop party. Don't worry about 'em, guv. They're


'ell in a fight."


 


"I can believe that. I've seen you fight."


 


"This lot ain't no different."


 


*Tt is nice to have allies. Surely they'll quiet down


when we reach Quasequa. We don't want to make a


spectacle of ourselves when we pull into town."


 


"Don't count on getdn' any quiet or decorum out


 


THE MOMKHT OF THE SSAOICSAM


 


\


 


219


 


of this lot. And remember, you're the one who


talked 'em into this."


 


**I didn't talk them into it." Jen-Tom sounded


defensive even to himself. "They volunteered"


"Sorry, mate. You don't get off that easy."


"It's just that if they don't quiet down some, we'll


attract a lot of attention. I don't want this Markus to


know I'm around until I'm ready to meet with him."


 


**0h, I wouldn't worry too much about that, guv.


From wot sweet Quorly's been tellin' me, Quasequa's


a mighty big place, and plenty rowdy when 'tis on its


good behavior. So we're likely to blend right in.'*


"You don't care what happens anyway, do you,


 


, Mudge? Not so long as there are a couple of compU-


 


^ ant ladies around."


 


^ "Now don't go gettin' on me case because o* that.


mate. Just because you 'ave this peculiar puritanical


 


. streak in you that keeps you from enjoyin' the atten-


 


'tion o' others and because you ain't 'ad much luck


'with your favorite red'ead."


 


* "Talea's just taking her time before making a


commitment," Jon-Tom replied frostily.


 


- "Lad, lad, she's a free spirit, that one. Maybe she'll


come back to you and maybe she won't. You might


know about spellsingin', but I knows about females.


That's a special kind o' knowledge all its own."


 


"You know how' to talk, anyway." He lapsed into


silence for a while, found himself watching Memaw


steer the boat, her paws steady on the rudder as she


led her friends in the umpteenth rendition of "Anchors


Aweigh."


 


"As for this mob, I don't guess I could get rid of


them now even if I wanted to."


 


"Not bloody likely," Mudge agreed. "1 keep tellin'


you to quit worryin' about 'em. Remember, they


didn't ^ave no trouble stealin' you away from the


Plated Folk."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


220


 


"I know, I know. It's just that I'd feel really guiky if


any of them got hurt on my behalf."


 


"This ain't no bunch o' cubs on this ship," Mudge


said somberly. "They know wot they're gettin' into."


 


They were interrupted by Splitch's shout from the


front of the boat. "Quasequal" Jon-Tom and Mudge


rushed toward the bow as the rest of the otters


pulled harder.


 


If Clothahump had underestimated the travails of


their journey, he'd also underestimated the beauty of


their destination. Three of the Five main islands that


composed the city proper were visible dead ahead.


Multi-storied buildings built of quarried white lime-


stone climbed the sides of each island's central peak.


Palm trees rustled in the gentle wind, and here and


there a copper-clad roof showed bright bronze in the


sun.


 


They were traveling among heavy traffic now. Most


of the boats were smaller than theirs, a few with sails


bulked larger. The Isle Drelft lay off to port, Isle


Sofanza to starboard, and the central island called


Quase where the Quorumate Complex was located


loomed straight ahead. Massive stone causeways con-


nected all three islands, their multiple arches high


enough for the majority of boat traffic to pass freely


underneath. Carved shells and animal faces decorat-


ed each.


 


Crowds filled the causeways, the constant hum of


their conversation reaching out across the water.


The babble bespoke a vibrant community, full of life


and commerce. Quasequa certainly didn't strike Jon-


Tom as a city about to fall under the domination of


some alien tyrant. As yet, though, the citizens were


not at war with their own government. As yet. If


luck, skill, and charm were with him, the face of this


exquisite metropolis would remain always as it was


this morning.


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MACHCIAff


 


321


 


Flowers. He'd never seen so many Howers in one


place. There were blossoms floating past on the


water thai were the size of his hand, shiny lavender


striped with yellow. He lifted one from the surface


and inhaled deeply of its lingering fragrance: pure


peppermint.


 


Smaller boats hove alongside. They were populat-


ed by the familiar extraordinary assortment of intelli-


gent species, all hawking handicrafts, dried fish,


fresh fruits and vegetables, drinks chilled by ice


spells, erotic art, and ship's supplies. Memaw steered


through them, ignoring the familiar pleas of the


floating hawkers.


 


Flowers grew from the tops of trees, from the


sides of buildings, out of neat green hedgerows that


lined the streets, and even out on the open lake.


Rubbery-looking Ulylike pads slid past, their centers


startling with clusters of tiny blue blossoms no bigger


than Jon-Tom's little Fingernail. Still-smaller blos-


soms hung from silk balloons that floated through


the warm air. When the breeze stilled they would


settle to the water, only to rise again on the next puff


of wind. They made the sky look as if it were full of


flying rubies.


 


Memaw leaned on the rudder, and the boat turned


slightly to port, angling for the low quays that lined


the shore of Isle Quase.


 


"There is an inn we frequent during our visits


here," she told him. "A good place to eat and rest


while digesting the newest rumors and juiciest gossip."


 


"Everything seems so normal," he told her. "The


people look content. Maybe this Markus and I will


get along after all."


 


"Sometimes healthy fur can conceal rotting flesh.


We shall see. Regardless, it will be nice to sleep in a


real bed again" She adjusted their course minutely


and gestured at a two-story-tall rock ediFice that lay


 


Alaa Dean Foster


 


222


 


dead ahead. It was built right down to the edge of


the water.


 


"The chap who runs this place, Cherjal, is privy to


just about everything that happens in Quasequa. He


should be able to tell us whether there will be danger-


ous work awaiting you here or whether you can relax


and enjoy the sights of the city."


 


As they drew near, the reason for the inn's loca-


tion became clear. With its siting right on the lake, it


catered freely to water- and land-dwellers alike. They


tied up to an empty slip, and Jon-Tom's newfound


allies ushered him inside.


 


The single large eating and drinking room had a


low-domed ceiling and was crammed with chattering


muskrats, beavers, nutrias, and capybaras in addition


to unfamiliar otters. Water entered via an opening to


the lake, permitting the easy entry of an occasional


freshwater porpoise.


 


Thunder boomed outside. They'd arrived just ahead


of a tropical thunderstorm. Through the openings


to the lake, Jen-Tom could see the heavy drops


churning the smooth surface and was glad they'd


pulled in when they had. Inside the inn, all was snug


and dry.


 


Memaw left them seated at several tables, returned


a few moments later with the proprietor, Jen-Torn


didn't rise to greet him. The ceiling, lined with shiny


sea-green tile, was too low.


 


Cheijal was a large koala- He wore an apron, vest,


the ubiquitous short pants, and a bright blue scarf


around his forehead. He let out a tired groan as he


plopped down in an empty chair and regarded his


new guests.


 


Jon-Tom sipped at his sweet dder and waited


patiently while Cherjal exchanged pleasantries with


the rest of the otters. The floor was full of drains.


and the dampness of the room reflected the inn's


 


THE MOUEffT OF TfEE MAGJCLUT


 


223


 


largely riparian clientele. There was no sign of mold


or mildew, however, and he suspected the place was


scrubbed clean every night. Still, he couldn't escape


the feeling that he was sitting inside an enormous


terrariirm.


 


"So how go zee feeshing, Memaw?"


 


She shrugged and set down the dope stick she'd


been puffing on. Jon-Tom had already taken one


whiff of the pungent smoke and set temptation aside.


He needed all his wits about him now, and half that


stick would've laid him flat.


 


"Not bad. Our trip turned out to be full of interest-


ing digressions, however, hence our early return. We


happened upon this tall human chap and his friend


and helped them out of a difficult spot. This is


Jon-lbm."


 


, "Hi" He extended a hand, was surprised by the


koala's powerful grip.


 


"His friend Mudge is around somewhere. Well, no


matter." She leaned across the table. "What does


matter is something we stumbled across where the


Lakes meet the Wrounipai: a complete colony of


water-dwelling Plated Folk."


 


"Plated Folks?" Cherjal's eyes widened. "How shock-


ing a discoveree thees be! How reemarkable. How


frighteneeng."


 


"Yeah, it sucks," Frangel agreed.


 


"Indeed, indeed." Cherjal considered. "Sometheeng


must be done about thees. These Plated Theengs


cannot be allowed to colonize our waters. An expee-


deetion must be mounted to wipe theem away."


 


"There is no need to panic, my good friend." Memaw


crossed silver-furred arms. "The colony is not that


big, and we left them with sufficient to think about to


keep them from causing trouble for a while." Mut-


ters of agreement sounded from the rest of the


band, except for Mudge. He was too busy stuffing


 


Atan Deu Foatcr


 


224


 


himself with freshly broiled fish to care much about


the conversation.


 


"So you come back to mee early. What can I do for


my favorite lady, heh?"


 


'Always the flatterer, Cherjal." She smiled across


the table at him.


 


It was raining harder than ever now. Jon-Tom


could hear the drops drumming on the roof. The


warmth from so many furry bodies and the thick


scent of their mixed musk was making him sleepy. It


would be so nice just to find a warm bed and lie


down and sleep for about two days.


 


Unfortunately, he couldn't do that. Not just yet.


 


"We need to know what this new advisor to the


Quorum is like, what his plans are, and what he's


been up to," he asked Cherjal.


 


"So. You weesh about Markus the Ineluctable


information, heh?" Right away the koala lost some of


his good humor. "I have plenty I can tell you, yes,


and not much of eet much nice.


 


"Nobodies took much notice of eet when he defeated


Opiode the Sly. The cheef advisor spends hees time


mostly advising the Quorum. Very leetle of what hee


do treeckles down to us ordinary ceeteezens. Then


thee rumors up-started. Steel nobodies pays much


attention. As long as it don't much affect their lives,


thee people preety much ignore what thee govern-


ment gets up to." Cherjal lowered his voice and took


a moment to check the inhabitants of the tables


nearby before continuing.


 


"They say thees Markus setting up hees own net-


work of spies. Eenformers in Quasequa, can you


imagine?" He shook his head in disbelief at his own


revelation. "Theen last week eet finally happening.


At first nobody believe it. Thee shock steel not


settled een, I theenk. That's why everything look so


normal around town."


 


TH» MOMENT OF THE MAGICIAN


 


228


 


"Believe wot?" Sasswise asked him.


 


"What thees new weezard he done. He dissolve


thee Quorum. Temporarily, hee say, unteel a new


one can be chosen. Meanwhile he running Quasequa


all by Heemself."


A new voice interrupted loudly. "I knew it!"


 


All eyes turned. "You knew what, Mudge?" jon-


Tom asked.


 


"I knew we should've stayed *ome."


 


"Calm down," He looked nervously over the otter's


head, but none of the other patrons appeared in the


least bit interested in the conversation taking place at


the far side of the room- Of course, a good informer


wouldn't reveal his interest. "We're still not sure who's


done what," he told the otter softly.


 


"No, eet ees certain not yet who is completely


altogether responseeble," Cherjal admitted. "But thee


rumors they say also that thees Markus has put all


the members of the Quorum who don't support


heem into the dungeons beneath the Quorumate.


Seence nobodies can get een to see heem or them,


thees can't be verified, and the members who come


and go as they please, like Kindore and Vazvek,


won't say what they must know."


 


"When's all this supposed to have happened?"


 


**0nly a few days ago." Cherjal rubbed his flat


black nose, sniffed. "Nobody really knows nothing.


When asked, word come back that thee members of


thee Quorum are engaged in long and deeficult


deescusions about the future of the city. But that


what they always say when they want to have private


party and geet smashed."


 


"So the government of Quasequa is either over-


thrown or drunk," Jon-Tom decided-


 


Cherjal nodded. "About thee size of eet that ees.


Those of us who fear thee first worry that Markus


may solidify his power on the Quorum with thee


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


226


 


help of those who support heem until eel ees


unbreakable becoming." He stared up at Jon-Tbm.


"You gots strong eenterest in thees even though you


not coming From Quasequa, man. Why?"


 


"I think it's also rumored that Markus claims to


come from another world." Cherjal nodded. "I think


he may come from mine. If I can meet with him, I


may be able to straighten a lot of things out."


 


Cherjal glanced at Memaw. "Is true? He from


another world?"


 


"Who'd lie about a thing like that?"


 


"Maybe a magician," Cherjal suggested.


 


"That's exactly why I need to talk to him," Jon-


Tom said. A paw came down on his shoulder.


 


" 'Ere now, mate," Mudge mumbled, "if this 'ere


bloke's the type to go around deposin' rightful


governments, it don't sound to me like 'e's the kind


who'd be ready and willin' to 'elp you find your way


*ome."


 


"I admit it doesn't sound promising, but we don't


know anything for certain yet and we won't until I


meet this Markus. Like I said before, if he is doing


these things, he may be doing so to protect himself


because he's in a strange place and he's afraid for his


safety."


 


"So hee protect heemself by taking control of


everybody else?" Cherjal made a disgusted sound.


"Doesn't matter no ways. No ways you can meet


heem. Hee sees nobodies. Lots of people have tried


to see heem. Nobody do it, and those who try too


hard disappearing"


 


"Isn't there an appointments secretary for the


Quorum, or something?"


 


"For thee Quorum, there is. For Markus is nothings.


Only Quorum members themselves have seen heem.


Appointments secretary will tell you to lost be getting."


 


"I see." Jon-Tom considered for a long moment


 


THE MOJHKWT OF TOE MAGICIAN


 


.227


 


before saying, "Then we'll ^ust have to make our own


appointment. Where is Markus staying?"


 


"Een a private apartment in the Quorumate


Complex. So the rumors saying."


 


Jon-Tom leaned as close to the koala as he could.


"You wouldn't happen to know of a service entrance


that's lightly guarded, would you?"


 


Mudge broke out in a broad grin. "Bugger me,


mate, can it be that you're Finally comin' 'round to


seein' things the way the world is instead of'ow you'd


like 'em to be?"


 


Jon-Tom replied primly. "I am always praematic.


Mudge"


 


"Oi, is that wot you calls it? I always thought it


were called breakin' and enterin'."


 


"We're not going to break anything," Jon-Tom


snapped, leaving the second half of Mudge's defini-


tion uncommented upon,


 


"There are several serveece entrances," Cherjal


informed them, "but all are being guarded."


 


"Who does the guarding?"


 


"Eet vary from place to place."


 


Quorly spoke for the first time, grinning over at


Jon-Tom. "Don't you worry none about the guards,


tuv. You just leave that little problem to Sasswise,


Splitch, and meself."


 


"I don't know—" he began uncertainly, but she cut


him off.


 


"We'll handle things... so to speak." Twin giggles


came from the table nearby.


 


"I wouldn't ask anything like that of you if this


wasn't really important, Quorly, I wouldn't want you


to do anything that's..." Mudge leaned over, his


nose inches from Jon-Tom's.


 


"Now, you shut up, mate," he murmured, "or


you're goin' to make the ladies feel bad. They're


TOlunteerin' for this little caper and they damn well


 


Alan Dean Footer


 


228


 


know wot they're about. Might even 'ave themselves a


good time doin' it."


 


"We always 'aves ourselves a good time doin' it,"


Sasswise commented from the neighboring table.


 


Not for the First time since he'd fallen in with this


remarkable gaggle of otters, Jon-Tom blushed.


 


"It could be very dangerous."


 


"Now, didn't you already say that?" Quoriy sounded


exasperated. "That were 'alf the point in our comin'


along."


 


"That is right, dear." Memaw looked over at Jon-


Tom. "We shall help you gain entrance to the


Quorumate so you may meet with Markus the In-


comprehensible."


 


"Ineluctable," Jon-Tom corrected her. "But why?"


 


"We already told you, I believe. We do not care for


this new wizard's politics. We stand ready to fight


anything that infringes on our freedom, including


each other. Can't just allow this sort of thing to slide


by."


 


"Not bloody likely!" snorted Knorckle.


 


"Damn right on!" Norgil agreed.


 


"Then it is settled," she finished, smiling warmly at


him-


 


"We thank you all from the bottom of our hearts.


Don't we, Mudge? Mudge?"


 


There were more giggles from the other table,


indicating that at the moment, Mudge was more


interested in getting to the heart of somebody's


bottom.


 


xrv


 


A slivered moon helped to conceal their approach as


they paddled toward the Quorumate. The complex


was constructed on a narrow, rocky peninsula chat


extended like a crooked finger out into the lake.


This made it nigh impossible to approach without


being seen, hence the decision to sneak up on it via


the water.


 


It was a much more impressive edifice than Jon-


Tom had imagined, rising some six stories above the


lake. Numerous towers and walls had been enlarged


over the years until the original buildings had merged


in a single rambling structure that covered nearly all


of the Quorumate grounds. Flying buttresses braced


several towers from the outside. These were capped


by flagpoles from which fluttered pennants signify-


ing the main islands which composed the city,


 


The boat they'd borrowed from Cherjal drifted


toward the single pier. Several other small craft were


already anchored there, bobbing like metronomes in


the gentle swell.


 


Quoriy, Sasswise, and Splitch adjusted their feath


ered hats as they slipped out of the boat. All three


were dressed to kill, so to speak. Making no attempt


to hide their presence, they staggered straight to-


 


229


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


230


 


ward the guard station, giving a perfect imitation of


three drunken, carousing ladies of the evening out


for a good time. Meanwhile Jon-Tom and the others


lay low in the boat and waited.


 


Half the night seemed to go by. Jon-Tom found


himself staring at the moon. It looked like the same


moon he used to watch set over the Pacific. There


was the same pattern of mares and mountain chains.


How could that be in this world, so different in so


many other ways from his own? There was so much


he still didn't understand.


 


The sounds of running feet interrupted his reverie.


Hands on ramwood staff, he tensed, as did his


 


companions.


 


But the face that peered down at them, hat askew


over one eye, was a familiar one.


 


"Come on then!" Quorly whispered urgently at


 


them.


 


They piled out of the boat and ran up the pier.


Jon-Tom was something of a runner, but already he


saw he was going to have a hard time keeping up


with this bunch.


 


Quorly led them up a succession of steep stone


steps until they reached a circular patio that overlooked


the pier. Lying side by side were an unconscious wolf


and weasel. Their armor was stacked haphazardly


off to one side. Sasswise and Splitch stood over them,


daintily readjusting their attire.


 


Sasswise was swinging a weapon in circles. It looked


something like a cast-iron nunchaku. She gestured


with her free paw at the weasel-


 


"Belongs to 'im, this does. After we got acquainted


I asked *im if I might 'ave a look at it. He was afraid


I might 'urt me delicate self with it, but I promised


'im I'd be careful." She put a finger to her lips and


assumed an innocent look. " 'Pears I wasn't careful


enough. Wot a shame."


 


TBX MoUEffT 0V THE StAOICIAN


 


231


 


"Right then, let's hop to rt." Memaw directed Knorckle,


Drortch, and Wupp as they bound the two guards.


They snored on peacefulty, dreaming perhaps of


happier moments- They were going to be more than


a little -upset when they came to and realized what


had been done to them.


 


"We can't just leave them here." Jon-Tom peered


carefully through the open doorway into the building.


'Another patrol might come along and find them."


 


"Right," said the petite Splitch in her little-girl-cub


voice. "Let's dump *em in the lake."


 


"No, no, I want to try and avoid any unnecessary


killing."


 


"Told you 'e was weird," Mudge whispered to


Quorly.


 


"We can put them in the boat," Memaw suggested.


 


Jon-Tom waited anxiously while half the otters


proceeded to dispose of the guards. The hallway


which led invitingly inward remained empty.


 


Several minutes passed. He was startled to see


their boat moving slowly away from the pier, its sail


raised. Sasswise gave him an explanation when she


rejoined the others.


 


"We compromised, Jonny-Tom. Nobody'11 find *em


now. The wind'll carry 'em out into the lake proper."


 


"What happens if they run into another boat?


Fishermen or something?"


 


"Won't make no bit o' difference," Splitch assured


him. "1 mean, if you were told to guard an important


place and somebody found you tied up and sailin'


away from that place with your pants missin', would


you be in a 'urry to report it to your superiors?"


 


"I guess not." He turned his attention inward.


"Let's find this Markus." He called down the hall,


where Memaw had stationed herself behind a table.


•All clear?"


 


She nodded and waved. They crowded in, comment-


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


232


 


ing on the elegant furnishings and marble Hoor. The


ceiling was impressively high, which meant thatJon-


Tbm couid move without having to walk hunched


over. His oft-bruised head was grateful ^for the


clearance.


 


They trotted down the long hall and turned left.


Cherjal had provided them with what was generally


known of the Quommate's floor plan, but no one


was certain of the location of the residential rooms


where Markus was likely to have his headquarters.


They'd have to find that themselves.


 


Everything went smoothly until Sasswise leaped


into the air grabbing at her backside. When she


came down she started haranguing the innocent Norgil.


 


"Will you watch wot you're doin' with that damn


 


sword!"


 


"Now, look 'ere, m'lady, I'm just keepin' it 'andy in


case we're attacked... if you don't mind." Norgil ges-


tured with the stubby but sharp offender. "Why


don't you give a body a little room to move about?'*


 


"Move about? I'll give you room to move about,


you fat slob. I'll move you...!"


 


"Quiet!" Memaw said sharply. "Be quiet, you twol"


 


Already too late, Jon-Tom saw despairingly. A pair


of halberd-wielding foxes had crossed their path a


safe distance down the corridor. The noise brought


them back to investigate. Now they were staring


straight at the tightly packed clutch of invaders.


 


"You there, where did you come from?" one


demanded to know.


 


"Cur's cockles!" Memaw muttered. She glanced


right, then left, and led them up a side corridor. Not


knowing what else to do, Jon-Tom followed. Shouts


and yells rang out behind them.


 


"So much for the element o* surprise," groused


Mudge.


 


THE MOMENT OF TOE MAGJCUN     233


 


"It'll be all right," Quoriy assured him. "You'll see.


We'll lose that pair of fools quick enough."


 


Mudge skidded to a stop. "Righty-ho, but wot


about this new lot o* fools?"


 


A whole platoon of soldiers had appeared in the


hall directly ahead and were now charging toward


them. The platoon was an interesting mix of species,


varying in size from armed rats and mice to two


great cats and one ape.


 


"Listen," Jon-Tom said innocently, "can't we talk


about this?" The ape stabbed at him and he jumped


aside, bringing down his staff on the other's spear.


Instead of listening to reason, the ape reversed his


weapon and tried to shove the butt end through


Jon-Tom's teeth.


 


He ducked and the blow passed over his head. A


swipe with the ramwood took the ape's legs out from


under him. The sound of fighting was deafening in


the narrow corridor. The otters found themselves at


a disadvantage in such confines, where they couldn't


make use of their quickness. But the guards' rein-


forcements couldn't get at their quarry and kept


bunching up against each other in the corridors.


Superior numbers couldn't be brought to bear against


the invaders, but neither could they escape.


 


Jen-Tom saw Mudge cut a tendon in a vizcacha's


leg, saw blood spun, and watched as the stripe-faced


soldier went down, too stunned to scream. Then


something whacked him on the back of his neck and


he staggered. He whirled, hunting for his assailant,


and saw nothing but stars before his eyes.


 


The stars grew brighter as he was hit again. He


blinked and shook his head. As he did so he leaned


slightly backward, and saw his attacker. An armored


possum hung by its tail from one of the rafters. Iron


weights were strapped to its waist and it was taking


its time picking out targets among the otters below.


 


Alaa Dean Foster


 


234


 


Nobody could reach him and Mudge was too busy


defending himself with his sword to unlimber his


bow.


 


The possum wasn't used to fighting someone as


tall as a human, however. Jon-Tom tried to knock


the dangling fighter loose with his ramwood staff but


couldn't quite reach him. For its part, the possum


decided to stop playing around. The next iron ball it


selected was lined with short, sharp spikes. It strug-


gled to draw a bead on Jon-Tom as he bobbed and


dodged below.


 


Jon-Tom thumbed the concealed switch set in the


staff, and the ramwood lengthened by six inches of


sharp steel. A sudden jab pierced the possum's throat.


It looked very surprised, hung for a moment longer


from the ceiling, and then dropped like a stone.


 


The otters fought well, but no matter how many


they cut down, there were always more soldiers to


take the places of the fallen. By now the whole


complex must be alerted, Jon-Tom thought grimly.


 


Still, it was Memaw who finally called a halt to the


fighting when she saw the twisted form of poor


Norgil lying limp against the marble. The otter had


taken half a dozen sword thrusts and his life was


leaking out on the floor. Already blood made the


footing treacherous. That would take away the otters'


one advantage: their quickness.


 


So Memaw put up her sword and said, "Enough.


We surrender."


 


"Surrender? Wot's that mean, surrender?" said


Quorly, panting hard. Her fine clothing had been


shredded by sword cuts but otherwise she appeared


unharmed.


 


"No, Memaw's right, she is." Knorckle tossed his


sword aside. "Better to gather strength and wits in


jail than to perish here."


 


The guards moved among them, collecting knives


 


THE aSOMSHT OF THK MAQSCWI


 


236


 


and scimitars and searching briskly for any concealed


weapons. Jon-Tom prayed they might leave him his


duar, but they confiscated it also, along with his


backpack.


 


When this was done, a massively muscled jaguar


shoved his way to the fore. His leather armor was


streaked with sword cuts.


 


"Explain this outrageous intrusion," he growled.


~ Jen-Torn stepped forward and growled right back


at him. "Outrageous is the word for it. Here we


arrive on time for our appointment and instead of


receiving a courteous greeting, we are brutally attacked.


What kind of troops do you station in here, anyways?


. Cutthroats and murderers!"


 


The jaguar's eyes narrowed and he stroked his


-„ chin. "An appointment, you say. With whom?"


 


"Markus the Ineluctable," Jon-Tom told him


defiantly. "And is he going to be pissed when he


/ clears how we've been treated."


 


"Markus, you say?" The officer pushed his helmet


back off his ears. He looked tired. "Next I expect


you're going to tell me that this is all a misunder-


standing and that it'll easily be straightened out as


soon as I take you to the advisor?"


"~  "Of course." Jen-Torn replied easily.


 


The jaguar seemed to consider. "The master is


sleeping and would not wish to be disturbed. This


casts something of a shadow over your story, tall


man. It may be that the appointment you seek will be


"' with the Chamber of Official Torments... but that is


 


not for rne to decide. The Great Markus will do


;. that"


 


"Fine with us. If you'll just take us to him, I


imagine he forgot all about our visit tonight. He'll


straighten this out fast." Jon-Tom glared at the sol-


^ diers bunched together behind the officer. "When


^ he learns what's happened, heads will roll."


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


336


 


"I prefer to bounce them myself," said'the jaguar


evenly. "As a point of interest, some bounce nicely


for a while, while others just go smash. I wonder


which yours would do."                 '


 


Jen-Torn went slightly weak in the knees, but didn't


let k show. "Why not ask Markus?"


 


"Why not, indeed?" replied the officer surprisingly.


"As I said, only he will know the truth of your words.


If you'll be so kind as to follow me?" He gestured


with a paw.


 


"That's more like it." Jon-Tom strode confidently


past the jaguar, continuing to glare at the guards.


 


They descended several levels until the air began


to grow thick and moist. They were below lake level,


and moisture seeped relentlessly through ancient


stonework.


 


"Markus the Ineluctable lives down here?" he asked


their guide.


 


"No," rumbled the jaguar. "As I told you, he sleeps


and would not wish to be disturbed. I will notify him


of your arrival. As he's expecting you, I'm sure he'll


be right down. Meanwhile, I thought you would


enjoy explaining yourselves to the leading members


of our government, who are at this moment awaiting


your presence in their new conference chamber."


 


"We've heard that some members of the Quorum


weren't getting along too well with their new advisor."


 


"Is that so? A vicious, unfounded rumor. So much


gossip in the city marketplaces these days. You really


shouldn't pay attention to such idle chatter. Ah, the


Quorum doorman. You there!" he roared at a doz-


ing javelina. "Visitors for the Quorum!"


 


Tusks flashing in the dim torchlight, the javelina


roused himself and led them forward. Jon-Tom balked


at the sight of the iron grille, but there was nothing


to be done about it now. They were herded toward


the open cell.


 


THE MOUKHT OF TBK UAOICSAS


 


237


 


"There you go. Enjoy your conference," the officer


said smoothly as the cursing, complaining otters were


shoved through the opening. The javelina locked it


from the outside.


 


Jon-Tom glared through the bars. "You're a real


smart-ass, aren't you, fuzz-brain?"


 


"My, my, such language from those who are friends


of the Great Markus," the jaguar said mockingly. "I


will inform him of your arrival. Meanwhile, do make


yourselves comfortable. I must see to the prepara-


tions for your evening meal. Swill is served in a


couple of hours." He turned and stalked off toward


the stairway, laughing uproariously at his subtle wit.


His soldiers clustered tightly around him.


 


Turning, the otters found themselves sharing the


cell with half a dozen surprised and rudely awakened


elders. Here were those members of the Quorum


who'd refused to countenance Markus's bid for


power... and one other. The robed salamander


stepped forward and introduced himself.


 


"I greet you, fellow sufferers. I am Opiode the Sly,


former chief advisor in matters arcane and mystic to


the legitimate Quorum of Quasequa and now chief


advisor in those same arts to the deposed Quorum of


Quasequa."


 


Jon-Tom wasn't ready for conversation with Opiode


or anyone else. Failing to Find an empty comer, he


sat down in the center of the floor.


 


"My fault, dragging all of you into this. I should've


come by myself."


 


"Let's not 'ave none o' that, Jonny-Tom," said


Quorly.


 


"Right." Drortch put a consoling paw on his shoul-


der. "You didn't 'ave no choice in the matter. You


couldn't 'ave made us stay behind if you'd tried."


 


"Right... that's so... better believe it..." agreed a


chorus of otterish voices.


 


Alan Dean Porter


 


238


 


"'Ow come nobody ever asks me wot I wants to


do?" Mudge found a section of empty floor to sulk


on.


 


Memaw laid a maternal paw on Jon-Tom's head.


"Norgil's time had come, that's all, my friend. Per-


haps time for all of us. We have no regrets."


 


"But 1 do, damn it! You shouldn't be here with


me"


 


"Damn right, mate," snapped Mudge. Memaw


wagged a warning Finger in his direction.


 


"Now, Mudge -.."


 


"Don't 'Mudge' me, water-elder," the otter snapped


back. "I've earned the right to 'ave me say, I 'ave.


You've only 'ad to deal with this spellsingin' shit'ead


for a few days. Me, I've 'ad to put up with 'is sorceral


muddlin's for months. All I want is to live an ordi-


nary life. An ordinary life, mind. And 'e keeps


yankin' me off to join 'im on 'is bloody bloomin'


bleedin' inexplicable quests and wotever. Well, I'm


sick of it." He spat the words in Jon-Tom's direction.


"You 'ear me, mate? Sick of it!"


 


Quorly stared at him in disbelief. "Mudge! I'm


surprised at you."


 


" 'Ell, luv, I'm surprised at me, too. Surprised I'm


'ere, but not surprised at 'ow this 'as turned out.


Twas only a matter o' time, it were. That senile old


turtle went and spun the wheel o* fate one time too


many, and now the odds 'ave finally caught up with


us. Only thing that's surprised me is that I've sur-


vived 'is rotten company as long as I 'ave." He turned


bis back on them all.


 


"Turtle?" The elderly salamander wiped at his face.


"Can it be that you are the help the great Clothahump


has sent to us?'^


 


"Not us," Memaw corrected him. "We are son of


along for the swim." She indicated jon-Tom. "You


need to talk to the young gentleman."


 


239


 


THE MOMBJVT Of THE MACTCIAJT


 


Opiode turned an amphibious eye on the uncom-


fortable Jon-Tom while one'of the deposed Quorum


members voiced the thought that was in all their


minds.


 


"Just him? Him, and the noisy otter? They're our


salvation? They are the strength Clothahump sends


to us?"


 


"I fear it may be so." Opiode hesitated as he spoke


to Jon-Tom. "Unless you and the otter are simply the


advance scouts. That's it, isn't it? Clothahump and


his mystic army are encamped not far away, awaiting


your report, aren't they?"


 


Jon-Tom sighed as he turned to face the advisor.


"Sorry. I'm afraid we're it. Me, Mudge, and our


recently acquired friends. We're your help, and we


haven't done a very good job of it so far. My plan


was for us to slip in here quiet-like so that I could


have a face-to-face meeting with Markus before any-


one got excited. We didn't quite manage it"


 


"Now, there's a snappy news bulletin," Mudge


muttered from his corner.


 


'An interesting stratagem," Opiode murmured, "but


what good would it have done had you succeeded?


You would still have ended up down here with the


rest of us who oppose his bid for absolute power."


 


Jon-Tom tried to summon up some of his battered


confidence. "Not necessarily. If he didn't listen to


reason, I was prepared to fight him. I'm a spellsinger,


and a pretty good one."


 


Opiode slumped. "A spellsinger? Is that all?"


 


"Hey, now, wait a minute. I've accomplished some


pretty impressive things with my spellsinging"


 


"You do not understand. I do not mean to impugn


your modest talents. But you must know that I am a


wizard of no small stature, yet I was unable to


counter the magic of this Markus. It is as unpredict-


able and peculiar as it is effective. No mere spellsinger,


 


Aim Deaa Porter


 


240


 


however voluble, can hope to deal with that." The


salamander strained to see behind Jon-Tom.


 


"Besides which, you have no instrument to accom-


pany you."


 


"They confiscated it along with our weapons and


supplies."


 


"It does not matter," said Newmadeen sadly. "It's


obvious this one wouldn't stand a chance against


Markus anyway."


 


"I'd hoped to find a little more support here,"


Jon-Tom told them. He was starting to get a little


peeved by all the criticism. "None of you have any


idea of my capabilities. You don't know what I can


do."


 


"Perhaps." The elderly squirrel who spoke was


clad in rags. The bandage around his forehead indi-


cated he hadn't accepted his deposition and subse-


quent incarceration gracefully. Several pieces of his


tail were missing.


 


"But we do know what you can't do, and that's get


in to see Markus. No one sees him anymore except


his closest associates—Kindore and Asmouelie and


the other traitors- And that dim-witted mountain of


a bodyguard of his, Prugg."


 


"I have to see him. We have to meet. It's the only


way to resolve things."


 


"Things will be resolved soon enough, as soon as


he has consolidated his power," said the squirrel,


whose name was Selryndi. "Markus will resolve his


embarrassments by having them skewered, weighted,


and dumped in a deep part of the lakes." He looked


bitter. "We are at fault. We ought never to have


allowed him to compete for the post of advisor."


 


"It was the law," said Opiode.


 


"Aye, but you warned us against him afterward


and we didn't listen."


 


"Now is not the time for recriminations or for the


 


THE MOMENT or THE MAarciAS     241


 


4


. ^


 


laying of blame. We must try to get word to the


population. A general uprising is our only hope. Or


we might try to bribe one of those close to him to


attempt an assassination."


 


"That will not be easy and could hasten our demise,"


said old Trendavi, "considering how carefully he


guards himself."


 


"Nevertheless, we must try. In matters both magi-


cal and political he grows stronger by the day. We


dare not waste a moment in trying to unseat him. I


do not intend to end up as fish food. If only


Clothahump had seen fit to send us some real help."


 


"All right, mates." Mudge climbed to his feet and


sauntered over. "That's just about enough. I admit


we 'aven't made much of an impression on this


Markus or anyone else in your bloomin' community,


and we did kind o' botch our intended nocturnal


visit to this Markus's bedchamber, but don't blame


your problems on Jon-Tom 'ere. We were doin' a bit


o* all right until somebody put a sword accidental-


like in the wrong place and tempers got out o' 'and


for a minim. Jon-Tom's done the best he could for


you sorry lot. We didn't get you into this mess, you


know-


 


"'Ere we are, come down *ere out o' the goodness


o' our "carts"—Jon-Tom gaped at the blatant false-


hood but said nothing—"to try and 'elp you folks


out o' a tight spot, and all you can do is moan and


bawl about wot you didn't get. Maybe we ain't done


so good so far but from wot I sees we ain't done any


worse than you 'ave. So let's call a halt to the mutual


name-callin' and see if we can't work together to


figure out a ways to keep our skins intact, wot?"


 


It was silent in the cell until Jon-Tom said softly,


"Thank you, Mudge."


 


The otter spun on him. "Shut your bleedin' cake-


 


Alan Dean Foeter


 


242


 


*ole and start thinkin' of a ways out, you bloody in-


terferin* twit." He stalked over to the bars in a huff.


 


"Charmin* friend you got there," Quorly told


Jen-Tom.


 


"He is unique, isn't he?" Feeling a little better


about himself, he turned back to the Quorum. "All


right then. We're still alive and we've still got our wits


about us. Opiode, if you're such a great wizard, how


come you haven't magicked your way out of this


prison?"


 


"Do you not think I have tried, man? The first


thing Markus did after we were placed in this cell


was to ensorcel it with some kind of containment


spell. My powers are useless here. Not that I think he


fears my magic, as he has already defeated me in


contest, but he is very careful and takes no chances


with any who oppose him."


 


Jon-Tom nodded, eyed the stone walls surround-


ing them on three sides. "What about digging our


way out?"


 


"With this?" Cascuyom held up a spoon and a


dull-bladed knife. "Even if we could cut into this old


rock with our eating utensils, we don't have enough


time."


 


Jon-Tom was about to make another suggestion


but was interrupted. Footsteps sounded on the stairs


outside their cell. Everyone turned to look.


 


The jaguar who had overseen their capture strode


down the steps, leading a group of heavily armed


guards. He approached the bars and peered through.


The prisoners glared back, their expressions run-


ning the gamut from defiance to contempt. The


officer ignored them.


 


"Which one of you is the leader here?" He grinned


nastily. "And I don't mean you, Trendavi. The only


thing you lead anymore is the procession to the


urinal." The deposed premier said nothing. He had


 


THK MOMENT OF THK JMAOICUHT


 


243


 


retained his dignity if not his position. "Come on,


speak up."


 


" T is," said Mudge suddenly, pointing toward Jon-


Tom.


 


"Thanks," Jon-Tom said dryly.


 


Mudge shrugged. "You always said you wanted to


lead, mate. No reason to be bashful now."


 


Memaw stepped forward. "I am the leader, you


young hooligan. 1 will go with you." The javelina


opened the grate-


 


Jon-Tom pushed her gently aside. "No, Memaw.


It's all right. I'll go." He turned to face the jaguar.


"Where are we going?"


 


"The Great Markus wishes to know why you have


infiltrated his home and how many other traitors lie


in wait outside to cause him further mischief."


 


"Ain't no other traitors but us," said Knorckle.


 


Memaw turned and swatted him up the side of his


head, knocking his hat off. "Aren't we clever today,


Knorckle. Tell me, are you going to help them pull


the lever when they hang us, too?"


 


"Sorry, mum." The abashed Knorckle bent to re-


trieve his hat.


 


"Markus," the officer continued, "would also know


whence you came, whether any of you escaped, and


what the intentions of your allies on the outside


might be." This time none of the prisoners was


inspired to comment. The jaguar returned his gaze


to Jon-Tom.


 


"I advise you to cooperate and reply truthfully to


any questions Markus may ask." Jon-Tom's heart


gave a little jump but he held his silence. "Master of


the dark arts that he is, he possesses means of


making you tell the truth that are both slow and


painful."


 


"Then I'm to be taken to Markus?" The jaguar


nodded.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


244


 


Jon-Tom could hardly believe his luck. That was


just what they'd been trying to achieve all along. He


didn't say that, of course. Instead he tried to look


defiant. "I'm looking forward to the meeting."


 


"Then you're either braver than you look or


dumber." The jaguar gestured. The guards formed


a semicircle around the cell entrance while thejavelina


pushed the gate inward. As soon as Jon-Tom had


been pulled out, the gate was slammed shut again.


The noise echoed through the dungeon.


 


"There is just one thing " Jon-Tom spoke off-


handedly.


 


The jaguar eyed him impatiently, paws on hips.


"Don't waste my time, man, or I'll have you dragged


into Markus's presence. He won't like that."


 


Jon-Tom leaned close, whispered conspiratorially.


"I'm not really the leader of this bunch. I'm a wan-


dering minstrel, see, and I was forced to join them.


Now, I know you probably think I'm making this all


up"—the jaguar nodded sagely—"but that's why I'm


not afraid of meeting the great Markus. He'll know


the truth. Only thing is, I'm afraid he won't believe


me unless he hears me sing, and I can't sing without


my duar. The one your troops took from me."


 


The officer considered, eyeing Jon-Tom intently.


For his part, the prisoner assumed the blandest


expression he could manage. Finally the jaguar glanced


toward his subofficer.


"What of what he says?"


 


The fox replied in a gruff voice. "Aye, there was a


duar among the supplies we inventoried."


 


"Was it thoroughly inspected?" Jon-Tom couldn't


breathe.


 


"It was, sir. Appears to be a perfectly ordinary


instrument." Jon-Tom breathed again.


 


The officer nodded absently toward Jon-Tom. "A


peculiar encumbrance to carry into battle. Yet you


 


TBK MOMENT OF THE MAOICt/W


 


245


 


say you came to talk and not to Fight." He grinned.


"Well, you can't have it back "


 


"But it's only an instrument," Jon-Tom pleaded,


seeing a last chance slipping away.


 


'Tough. Personal property of all you traitors is


confiscated. There is one way .you could regain


possession, however."


 


"What do I have to do^"


 


"Convince Markus you're innocent." The jaguar's


laughter boomed through the dungeon. "Let's go,


and let there be no more talk of what you wanti"


 


The otters crowded against the bars, shouting


encouragement, while the deposed members of the


Quorum hung back near the rear of the cell and


looked on sadly.


 


"Chin up,Jonny-Tom!... stiff upper lip, old boy...


don't let 'em get to you ... show 'em wot you're made


of, Jon-Tom!... give 'em 'ell, mate!"


 


Jon-Tom turned and rewarded his friends with a


hopeful smile as he started up the steps. A trio of


alert guards preceded him while three more followed.


The officer stayed close to his side at all times. No


chance to break free.


 


They climbed half a dozen flights of stairs until


they finally emerged onto a stone parapet. After the


heavy damp of the dungeon, the cool night air was a


shock to his system. Several stories below, the water


of the great lake glistened in the moonlight.


 


As they marched him toward a tower, he thought


of making a break for it, of diving over the side to


freedom. Two things restrained him. For one, if he


happened to misjudge his leap, he would splatter


himself all over the stones below. For another, he was


a much better runner than he was a swimmer. No


doubt Markus had his own allies among the aquatic


species. Armed beavers or muskrats could recapture


him in seconds.


 


Alan Dean Foeter


 


246


 


Besides, it might cost him his chance to finally


meet (his mysterious Markus the Ineluctable. He'd


rather have gone to the meeting with his duar nestled


reassuringly under his arm, but at least he was going


to see what their nemesis was made of. He wondered


if the officer paralleling him sensed his nervousness.


 


What would Markus the Ineluctable be like? Human.


yes. He already knew that. But what kind of human,


and from what world? His own, this one, somewhere


else? Was Markus nothing more than an ambitious


local wizard who'd concocted his story of coming


over from another universe solely to frighten and


intimidate his opponents? Or did he come from


some mysterious unknown dimension where evil held


sway?


 


What was "human" and what was not? Couldn't


something with horns on its head and a barbed tail


be described as human? And if the latter description


proved to be nearer the truth, what concern would


such a creature have with the petty problems of one


Jonathan Thomas Meriweather?


 


The tower they were marching toward could only


be approached by a single narrow walkway. Elsewhere,


the stone walls fell sharply toward the water far


below. The guards Hanking the entrance were the


largest Jon-Tom had seen. Both lions stood half a


head taller than six feet and were armed with mas-


sive metal axes.


 


The jaguar exchanged greetings with his oversized


cousins, and the party was admitted to a hallway


beyond. Once inside, Jon-Tom couldn't help noticing


that his escort abruptly lost a lot of its boldness.


They exchanged anxious, uneasy whispers and


searched the torchlit corridor with darting, nervous


eyes. Their words and reactions showed they didn't


want to proceed any farther down that singular


passageway, but the jaguar bravely led them on.


 


TBTJB MOMBJVT Of THE MAQICIAH         247


 


Until they halted ten feet from a last door. The


officer took Jon-Tom's arm and pulled him forward.


Stopping before the door, be rapped three times on


the wood with one paw. The door opened slightly.


Putting the other paw in the middle of Jon-Tom's


back, the officer gave him a shove and sent him


stumbling inward. The door was pulled shut quickly


behind him.


 


The room was not large, with a high ceiling and


open wooden beams from which dangled wired-


together skeletons. Whether they had belonged to


the subjects of arcane experiments or to unlucky


supplicants, Jon-Tom had no way of knowing. The


room was softly lit, and the source of the illumina-


tion was a shock.


 


In place of the familiar torches or oil lamps or, for


those wealthy enough to afford them, globes containing


light spells, were several battered but serviceable-


looking fluorescent light fixtures. Though he searched


hard, he couldn't see any cords or sockets. Never-


theless, the lights shone efficiently.


 


The furnishings were of local manufacture. Many


were decorated with gold and pewter. There was a


large table with chairs, many sculptures and wall


hangings, and several tall crystal vases full of jewels.


Of more interest than that, than even the fluorescent


lights, were the three two-foot-long model airplanes


ensconced neatly in alcoves in one wall- There was a


Fokker biplane painted red, a Cutlass WWII dive


bomber, and a miniature Beechcraft Bonanza.


 


"You may approach," declared a voice.


 


Jon-Tom whirled and stared toward the poorly lit


far end of the room. The voice was heavily accented.


Was this Markus the Ineluctable? He moved toward


the voice, ready to retreat as best he could if the


wizard reacted with blind rage.


 


As he crossed the room he made out a large


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


248


 


wooden throne resting on a dais several steps higher


than the rest of the chamber. Small tables held silver


candlesticks. Leaning up against one leg of the throne


was an exquisite, bejeweled, and quite functional


sword. Jon-Tom was cheered by the sight. It hinted


that the Great Markus didn't have total confidence


in his magical abilities-


 


Markus the Ineluctable slouched on his throne


and regarded his prisoner imperiously. Resting by


the wizard's right hand was by far the strangest


object in the room. Jon-Tom couldn't take his eyes


off it.


 


"I am," the inhabitant of the throne announced


grandly, "Markus the Ineluctable, Markus the Great,


Ruler of Quasequa and all the Lakes District and all


the lands that conjoin them. Soon to be Emperor of


the World."


 


"Yeah," Jon-Tom replied evenly, "I know who you


are. What I want to know," he said, pointing at the


alien intrusion lying next to the wizard's right hand,


"is if that's a pastrami on rye. It looks like a pastrami


on rye." He sniffed. "It smells like a pastrami on rye.


It's got to be a pastrami on rye!" His mouth was


salivating. He could smell the mustard ten feet away.


 


Markus's eyes widened as he stood. Jon-Tom had a


dear view of him for the First time. He wore a


strange black suit backed by a dirty white shin and


black bow tie. The tie rode the collar slightly askew.


There was a moth-eaten black top hat on his head.


In his left hand he held a stick or cane of black


plastic tipped with white at both ends. A black cape


trailed across the throne behind him.


 


All in all he presented a moderately impressive


appearance, except for one thing which the inhabit-


ants of Quasequa would tend to overlook. Markus's


shoes were brown brogans.


 


"How dare you digress in my presence!" he snapped,


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAQJCIAM


 


249


 


but there was evident uncertainty in his accusation.


It lacked conviction.


 


Five six, maybe five seven,"Jen-Tom decided. In his


late forties and not in real swell shape. In fact,


despite the wizard's strenuous efforts to suck it in, a


' substantial paunch kept creeping .out over his belt


line. There didn't appear to be much hair beneath


the black top hat. Bushy brown eyebrows framed


deeply sunk, dark eyes. Bags sagged beneath. The


nose was flat and almost triangular. Jon-Tom couldn't


tell if the shape was natural or the result of having


been broken several times.


 


The mouth was thin and delicate, almost girlish.


Frizzy sideburns exploded from both sides of the


head. An enormous fake diamond ring glistened on


one Finger.


 


"Excuse me. It's just that the last time I saw a


pastrami on rye was in the Westwood Deli on Wilshire


Boulevard. If you knew what I've been eating these


past months, you'd understand my reaction."


 


Markus the Ineluctable descended from his throne


and found himself in the awkward position of having


to stare up at his prisoner.


 


"Where'd you hear that?"


 


"I've heard it all my life." He was no longer afraid.


t" Still not too hopeful, but no longer afraid. "I'm a


graduate student...! was a graduate student... in


law at UCLA until I found myself yanked over here."


 


"UCLA." Markus mumbled. "Well, I'll be damned."


He circled his visitor slowly, inspecting him as careful-


ly as would a museum curator who'djust unwrapped


a newly arrived statue. "You aren't putting me on,


kid? You're for real?"


 


"Damn right I am. The question is, who the hell


are you?"


 


At this the wizard straightened slightly, "I'm Markus


the Ineluctable, that's who. Ruler of Qusquoqua." He


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


aso


 


shook his head. "Damn. Never can get that right.


Ruler of Quasequa."


 


"Can the bullshit and tell me who you are and how


you got here,"


 


Markus nodded up at him. "A!! right." He re-


moved his top hat, set it on a nearby table. Jon-Tom


saw that he was bald ail the way to the back of his


head.


 


"But first you tell me how you got here, kid."


"1 don't know," Jon-Tom told him truthfully. "A


local wizard needed help, and for some reason I got


picked on. It was a mistake, but that hasn't made me


feel a whole tot better. He can't send me back, at


least not for a long lime. So I'm stuck here. I've been


stuck here for quite a while. How about you?"


"Well, you know, kid, it's the damndest thing..."


Jon-Tom found a chair and settled down to listen.


 


XV


 


"See," Markus told him "I'm a professional magi-


cian." Jon-Tom chose not to comment on this. Hear


him out, he told himself. Markus was more than


willing to talk; indeed, he seemed eager to do so.


 


"Markus the Ineluctable's my stage handle. My


real name is Markle Kratzmeier, from Perth Amboy,


, New Jersey. I've been doing the same schtick for


years, all up and down the East Coast. I mean, I


knew I'd never get rich, but it was better than


pushing lettuce around in the market, and you can


work your own hours. And you never know when


some agent might see you and ask you to go out to


Vegas.


 


"Haven't made it yet, though. Once played a nice


joint in Manhattan and a couple of times a real sharp


club in Atlantic City, but usually I ain't that lucky. 1


do the usual gigs: private parties, bar mitzvahs, kids'


birthdays." He made a face. "God, I hate doing kids'


birthdays. Little snot-noses always crawling all over


you, throwing up and begging for candy. I've also


worked most of the bump-and-grind joints from


Jersey City all the way down the coast to Surf City.


I've seen a lot ot Hte. kid, and not much of it pretty."


 


251


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


252


 


He took a deep breath and leaned on one of the


tables for support.


 


"So anyway, there I am in this Con Edison power


plant. Bunch of the guys who run the place are


throwing a stag party for their foreman because the


sap's getting married the next day. They don't have


enough money to rent a hall, so they get together


with the night shift and decorate part of the plant on


the sly, see? Wasn't so bad. I've worked in worse


dumps. It was noisy in there, but at least it was clean.


 


"I'm doing my stuff, building to my big finish,


and it's going pretty good because they're all smashed


or stoned anyway."


 


"Big finish?"


 


"Yeah." Markus beamed proudly. "I saw one of the


gals or one of the guys from the audience in half."


 


"That's original."


 


"Hey, don't knock it. kid. Maybe it's an old trick, but


it stilt buffaloes the marks. Anyway, I have to do one


more thing before I get to go home. There's this


big cake, see?"


 


"I get the picture," Jen-Tom said, nodding.


 


"Yeah. They hired this bimbo from one of the


local topless joints." He paused, thinking, and those


bushy brows drew together. "Merill, or Cheryl, I


think her name was. Anyway, she's gonna pop out of


the cake in her swimsuit. The trick is I'm going to


wave my wand after the guys get through moaning


and make her suit fall off. Pretty neat, huh?"


 


"Very witty," Jon-Tom admitted carefully.


 


"So I'm trying to do it up right, give these guys


their money's worth. I'm waving my wand all over the


place"—he demonstrated by fluttering the cheap


plastic wand—"only I don't look where I'm going.


Suddenly everybody's shouting, and the broad is


screaming, and I feel myself going ass-over-backwards,


and I think, okay, that's it, you dumb schmuck, you


 


TUX MOMENT OF THE MACHCIAM


 


253


 


finally bought it. Had to overdo it for a couple of


extra tips. I'm falling over and over and the damn


cape's m my eyes and 1 can\ see a thing except I get


just a quick look at this big dynamo or generator or


whatever the hell it was.


 


"Then I hit it. Tell me something, kid. When you


were little, did you ever get real clever and stick your


finger in a socket?" Jon-Tom nodded. "Well. for about


ten seconds there 1 felt like I'd done just that, only


with my head. I'm shaking all over before 1 black out.


 


"When I wake up, I'm lying in a room in this


rockpile and there's this big dumpy character lean-


ing over me asking me if I feel okay" Markus's


tone was earnest. "Kid, I don't mind telling you that


this is a little tough to take, coming off a slag party


where I didn't have a damn thing to drink. I swear,


not a drop! Couple of beers maybe, one shot of rye.


Pretty good stuff too. But I know I ain't drunk.


 


"So I try to keep cool even though this refugee


from a horror flick is standing over me. and I get the


idea to wave my wand and make with a few magic


words to try and scare it away, and what do you


think happens? Something picks the big jerk up and


throws him across the room." He paused to take a


long drink from a pewter tankard. "Local booze ain't


half-bad, kid. Anyways, I see that this mass of talking


meat is more scared of me than I am of him. So 1


start fooling around with the old wand"—he con-


ducted his words with the plasic as he spoke—"and


what do you think I find out?"


 


"What?" asked Jon-Tom guardedly.


 


"That all those cheap tricks I've been practicing for


twenty-five years, all the junk I've been doing for


spoiled brats in Westchester and their tight-assed moth-


ers who wouldn't give me the time of day, they all work


here. For real. I can do real magic. Not only like the


stuff I've always done, but new stuff, too. Ain't that a pip?


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


294


 


"So I talk to this big dummy who found me and see


that he's long on muscle but slow upstairs, and 1


get the lay of the land. I find out that there's another


magician here who kinda runs things from'an advisor's


post. I feel my way around, introduce myself real


nice, and finally meet up with a couple of the guys


who sit on this Quorum or Mafia or Congress or


whatever you want to call it. Some of them see which


way the shit's flying and some of them don't, and


with a little magic and the help of the ones who see


right, I take over the whole damn city." He spread


his hands and grinned.


 


"Just like that. Me, Markle Kratzmeier from Perth


Amboy. Now I'm the advisor, the chief, the head


honcho. And this is only the beginning, kid. Only


the beginning. These hairy rubes think I'm the greatest


thing to hit them since chopped liver. And you know


what? I am. There's got to be stuff I can do I ain't


even thought up yet. Me, Markle Kratzmeier. After


years of eating dirt and yessiring and no-ma'aming


and putting up with you wouldn't believe what kind


of shit, I'm on top. You know what? It feels good!"


 


"That sounds swell," Jon-Tom agreed. "You know


what else? I can do a little magic myself."


 


"Izzat so?" Markus suddenly looked wary.


 


"Oh, nothing big, nothing like what you've done,"


Jon-Tom hastened to reassure him. "Just small stuff.


Entertaining, like that." He took a chance and moved


nearer. Markus didn't back away from him-


 


"Now, what I was thinking was that with the two of


us working together on the problem, maybe we could


figure out a way for both of us to get back home."


 


Markus eyed him in disbelief. "Get back home?


Why the hell would I want to get back home, kid? I


mean, look at the setup I've got here. Tell you what,


though. You play your cards right and don't screw


up and maybe I can use you. It*d be nice to have


 


THE MOMENT Or THE MAOICSAM


 


255


 


somebody to talk with about back home. But go


back?" He waved at the lavishly decorated room.


"You want me to trade this in and go back to doing


bar mitzvahs and weddings and working crappy clubs


up and down the Jersey coast? You got to be nuts, kid.


 


"Anyway, I wouldn't know how to start getting


home, even if I cared to try it. No way. See, these


rubes know what money is, and what power is, even


if most of them do look like they came out of the


local zoo or dog pound. In other words, they know


what's important in life. Maybe some of them have


whiskers that grow sideways instead of down, and


paws instead of palms, and fur coats instead of skin,


but they're still people. And I can run the whole


bunch of them. Hell, I am running the whole bunch


of them! And like I said, this is just the begin-


ning.


 


"Know something else?" He winked and Jon-Tom


felt suddenly unclean. "There's even people like us


here."


 


"I know."


 


"And some of the dames look pretty good. I've


seen some broads around here who could've made


it big in the big casinos except for what they all seem


to be a little on the short side- That suits me fine


since'I ain't no center for the Knicks myself- They're


all in awe of me, afraid of me." Markus's sunken


brown eyes looked more piggish than ever, Jon-


Tom mused.


 


"I like that. I like it a lot, kid. I like them all


bowing and scraping and cowering in front of me.


Go back home?" He laughed, a short nasty sound.


"If I tried touching any broads who looked half as


good as the ones here back in New York, they'd spit


on me and call a cop. You, you're young and good-


looking, kid. You never had that happen to you. You


 


Alao Dean Foster


 


256


 


haven't the vaguest idea what it's like for a woman


you idolize to spit on you.


 


"Well, nobody spits on Markus the Ineluctable!"


he snarled. "Go home? I'd sooner cut my own throat


right now. All my life I've gotten the short end of the


stick. All my life people have cut me down. Well, no


more. This is my chance to get back at them, and I


ain't giving it up!"


 


Jon-Tom listened to Markus rave on and forbore


from pointing out that the people of this world had


never put him down. Jon-Tom was Just old enough


and had seen just enough of the world to know for


the first time exactly what he was up against in the


person of Markus the Ineluctable.


 


He was one of the faceless ones, one of the


insignificant, uninspired, nameless persons whose


only real purpose in life was to occupy a few bytes in


a government computer. A number more than a


reality, an organic something in the shape of a man


who took up space. Someone who under normal


conditions was incapable of doing good and too


incompetent to do evil.


 


But a twist of space-time, a jog in the smooth


procession of events, an irony of eternity had thrust


him into this world and had placed him in a position


to do damage all out of proportion to his naturally


constituted self- In his own world Markle Kratzmeier


would simply have faded away without making much


of an impression on existence one way or the other.


 


But in this world, Markus the Ineluctable and his


ability to work magic posed a terrifying threat to


people who had never known of his history, his problems,


his concealed envies and hatreds. That didn't matter to


someone like Markus, who believed that all the forces


of the universe were arrayed against him. He wanted


to strike out, strike back against life, and it wouldn't


matter to him who or what got in his way.


 


TBK MOMCHT OF TBS MAOICIAH


 


2B7


 


So Jon-Tom had been both right and wrong. The


man who had usurped power in the city-state of


Quasequa was indeed from his own world, but only


in body. In spirit he was an alien, an evil import, and


a danger to everyone who came in contact with him.


The problem now at hand was not one of getting


home, but of saving himself and his friends.


 


It was clear that Markus's only interest lay in


gathering as much power to himself as possible-


 


Carefully. Jon-Tom was going to have to proceed


very carefully. Markus wasn't stupid. He was no


scholar, but he had street smarts, and those could


prove more dangerous than real intelligence.


 


"I understand- 1 mean, you've got a helluva setup


here. A couple of expatriates like you and me from


the good old U.S. of A., we ought to stick together.


Like I said. I've got a little talent myself. Noth-


ing like what you can do, of course, but I can do


small stuff- I know we wouldn't be equal, wouldn't


be a team. I wouldn't expect that. But with my


abilities augmenting yours, we could really show


these dumb animals a thing or two."


 


"Yeah. Hey, you know what I'd really like?" Markus


told him after he'd finished making his proposal.


"I'd really like a couple of Big Macs, some fries, and a


vanilla shake."


 


"1 could go for that, too," Jon-Tom told him


enthusiastically. "Why don't you let me do this one?"


He looked around as if searching for something. "I


do my magic better with some music, though. It's


like with your wand. Kind of helps to set the mood,


if you know what I mean. Your guards took my in-


strument away from me. If I could have it back I


promise you a regular MacFeast." He pointed. "Right


on that table there. Then we can make plans."


 


Markus stared at him for a long moment, then


repeated his thoroughly unpleasant laugh. "What's


 


AlanDean Foster


 


298


 


the matter with you, kid? You think I was born


yesterday? You think I've spent all my life poking


through every dump on the East Coast without learn-


ing nothing about people?"


 


"1 don't know what you're talking about," Jon-Tbm


said lamely.


 


"The hell you don't- You're too eager. Too eager to


throw in with me, too eager to help, too eager to


throw your buddies over, and you're sure as hell too


eager to get your mitts on your guitar or whatever it


was that my boys took off you." He smiled. It was no


more pleasant than his laugh-


 


"Tell you what, though. I'm a fair guy- This buddy


of mine 1 was telling you about earlier? His name's


Prugg. Maybe I'll let you wrestle him for your duar.


In fact, I'll go one better than that. You beat him and


I'll take you on as my partner, fifty-fifty split, straight


down the line. How's that, kid?" Before Jon-Tbm


could reply, Markus looked past him and whistled.


 


"Hey, Prugg! Come on out and join us. 1 want to


introduce you to sm^rt-boy here."


 


Something moved in the darkness near the back of


the room. A section of wall pivoted on its axis,


revealing an immense shape. It stepped out into the


room. In one paw it easily held an iron club that


looked like an Olympic barbell that had been melted


to a stub at one end. A leather cuirass two inches


thick covered it from chest to thighs.


 


The bear was nearly nine feet tall and probably


weighed in the neighborhood of a ton and a half.


 


"Kill now?" it rumbled expectantly.


 


"No, not now." Markus looked back up at Jon-


Tom. "How about it, kid? Can you take him?"


 


"Come on," Jon-Tbm said uneasily, "this isn't funny."


 


"You bet your smart ass it ain't." Markus's smile


vanished as he moved forward until he was standing


right next to his prisoner. "You fucking college boys


 


Tm MOMENT or TOE BSAOicwt     259


 


think you know everything, don't you? Mummy and


Daddy paying your way through school, paying for


your car and your dates?^


 


As a matter of fact, Jon-Tom had been holding


down two part-time jobs to help pay his tuition, but


Marfcus wouldn't allow him a chance to get a word in


edgewise.


 


"Not me. When I was twelve I was hauling crates


of vegetables to make enough money to buy shoes.


Lettuce, tomatoes, cucumbers, squash; all that shit.


You think I ever saw any of that money?" He shook


his head angrily. "My old man took it away from me


to buy booze with so he and my mother could go out


and get drunk every Saturday night.


 


"If you dropped one of those crates and it busted,


it came out of your salary. When the fresh stuff came


in from the truck farms in central and south Jersey,


the college boys used to come in from town to buy


for the supermarket chains. One time I was watching


one of the women who sometimes came in with


them. Real slick broad, long legs and everything.


 


"Anyway, 1 had a whole crate of tomatoes on my


back and 1 dropped it. Busted all over. Some of it


got on this buyer's shoes, and they made me clean it


up right there in front of everybody. All the other


guys just laughed at me.


 


"I've never forgotten that, kid. Never thought I'd


have a chance to do anything about it, until now."


 


"That wasn't me," Jon-Tom told him as calmly as


he could, "I wasn't there. 1 probably hadn't even


been born yet."


 


"So what's the difference? You intellectual schmucks


are all the same. Think you know belter than every-


body else. I'm giving you a better chance than your


kind gave me. I'm giving you a chance to fight your


way out."


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


260


 


Prugg smiled thinly and let out a grunt that rolled


through the room like thunder.


 


"At least let me have my instrument."


 


"Why, so you can work some magic maybe? Do a


disappearing act? Huh-uh, kid, not a chance. This is


my roll and I'm playing it for all it's worth. I'm


keeping these dice unless fate jerks them out of my


hands. I'm going for the whole ball of wax this time,


and I don't need any wise punks from back home


trying to muscle in on my territory. Tell you what I


will do, though. I'll tell Prugg to go easy on you.


Maybe he won't kill you. Maybe." Then he was looking


toward the door as though Jon-Tom had ceased to


exist as a human being.


 


"Hey, Thornrack! Get in here."


 


The jaguar who had conveyed j on-Tom from the


cell appeared. "Yes, Master?"


 


"Take this punk back downstairs and toss him in


with his friends, but don't hurt him. I want him in


one piece for later."


 


"Yes, Master." Thornrack entered the room and


put a powerful paw on Jon-Tom's shoulder. "Let's


go, man."


 


Markus's jeering followed Jon-Tom as he was led


from the chamber. "What's wrong, kid? No snide


remarks? No snappy comeback? I thought your kind


had an answer for everything. Don't you? Don't


you!"


 


The door slammed tight behind them, but as they


rejoined the waiting escort and started out of the


tower, Jon-Tom thought he could still hear Markus


the Ineluctable ranting and raving furiously behind


him.


 


He wasn't feeling very optimistic as they led him


back down into the bowels of the Quorumate, down


below the water line and into the dungeons again.


Somehow he had to regain possession of his duar.


 


Tax. MOMENT or THE MAOICSAM      261


 


The only way to unseat the two-bit dictator that Markle


Kratzmeier had turned into was with magic.


 


Certainly without the duar he wouldn't stand a


chance against the bear-mountain named Prugg.


 


"Open it up," the jaguar said to thejavelina turnkey.


Jon-Tom saw his companions lined up against the


bars. Clearly they read the expression on his face,


because there was no cheering. Only Opiode eyed


him with something approaching interest as the grille


was opened and he was shoved unceremoniously


inside. The grate closed with a metallic clang which


echoed through the darkness.


 


Guards and turnkey retreated up the stairs, chat-


ting conversationally. As soon as they were gone, the


otters crowded around him.


 


"Well, mate, 'ow'd it go?"


 


"What did you learn?" Opiode asked curiously.


 


"He's from my world, all right, but I resent having


to admit it. I didn't actually see him work any magic,


but I don't doubt that he can. His living quarters were


full of evidence."


 


"He proved his abilities to me in person," Opiode


said softly.


 


"Well, wot do *e want?" Mudge asked.


 


"The same thing every other tin-pot would-be


emperor wants: everything. He's a dangerous, homi-


cidal^ frightened, thoroughgoing bastard, and that's


giving him the benefit of the doubt. Oh, he did


make one show of magnanimity. He said that if I


could outfight his bodyguard, 1 might get my duar


back."


 


"Prugg." Domurmur nodded knowingly. "I like you,


man, but I'd put my wagering money on your


opponent."


 


"So would I," said Jon-Tom grimly. "I've got about


as much chance of beating him as I do of getting


Thornrack to let us escape. Less, probably." He glanced


 


Al&n Dean Foster


 


262


 


down at Mudge. "Remember the bouncer at Ma-


dame Lorsha's in Timswitty? This one makes him look


like a cub."


 


Mudge's whiskers twitched. "That don't sound none


too promisin', mate."


 


"It isn't." He paused. Something had been trou-


bling him since he'd reentered the cell, but he'd been


too busy telling of his meeting with Markus to focus


on it. Now he did, and it gave him a start. "Hey, I


think I can feel a—"


 


Three pairs of furry paws slapped over his mouth


and most of the rest of his face, muffling him


completely. Memaw stepped close, put her fingers to


her lips. Jon-Tom nodded slowly and the paws were


withdrawn.


 


Taking his hand in her paw, she quietly drew him


toward the darkest corner of the cell. The rest of the


otters moved aside to let them through. There was a


small twist and bend in the far corner where the cell


curved around to follow the contours of the outer


wall- It was there that Jon-Tom saw the source of the


thing thai had bothered him since he'd rejoined his


companions.


 


A steady breeze.


 


It rose from a section of floor where the paving


had been removed. The hole was rapidly being en-


larged by the otters' best diggers. A pile of cracked


and broken rock was stacked neatly against the far


wall. Memaw pointed at it.


 


"Rotten, from age and the dampness. Quoriy smelled


the air coming in and we traced it back here to the


floor. We managed to break the old stones away."


She leaned forward and whispered anxiously. "How


is it coming, my friends?"


 


Knorckle looked up at them. His face was smeared


with wet dirt and pulverized rock. "There's somethin'


 


THE MOMENT or TUE MAGICIAN     263


 


else down 'ere, all right, mum. It ain't solid and it


ain't water."


 


"Don't smell none too good," opined Mudge. He'd


moved up to stand nex? to Jon-Tom, who reflected


on the fact that the otter's shifts in mood were as fast


as his tingere. "But 'tis air. Where's she comin' from?"


He leaned'over and tried to see into the hole. Flying


paws and dirt made it difficult.


 


"Maybe a way out," murmured Memaw, hardly


daring to hope.


 


Selryndi had walked over to watch. The squirrel


drew his tattered cloak tightly around him, sniffed.


"Can't be. This is the lowest level of the Quorumate."


 


"Not necessarily, my friends." Those who weren't


digging turned to look at Opiode, whose expression


for the First time reflected his nickname- That in


itself gave Jon-Tom cause to hope- "There are.,.


stories." His wise, shining eyes roved over the ancient


masonry. "The Quorumate Complex is the largest


structure in Quasequa, and the oldest. It is said that


as it was built, the Lake of Sorrowful Pearls rose


around it, so that the dungeon we are now imprisoned


in once stood above the water line.


 


"It is, therefore, not inconceivable that there could


be still older levels farther below."


 


The digging crews worked in relays while the rest


kept a careful watch on the stairway. Their energy


and determination was wondrous to behold, except


when someone got in someone else's way. Then


Memaw would have to step in and break up the


fight. These were always brief and harmless, but


they cost precious minutes. There was no telling


when the turnkey or Thornrack might return and


decide to make a cursory inspection of their cell.


 


Jon-Tom didn't much care what lay below the


broken, sodden stones. Anything would be better


than having to face Markus's bodyguard in combat.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


264


 


"She's wide enough now." Frangel wiped his paws


on his shorts. "Who's first down the bung-'ole?"


 


"I'll go," said Memaw. Sasswise pushed her aside.


 


"No you don't, mum. Beauty before brains."


 


"That's what 1 said, my dear," countered Memaw,


shoving back.


 


While the two of them argued, Ftutzasarangelik


(but you can call him Flutz) jumped between them


and disappeared through the gap in the floor. The


soft thump of his landing was heard clearly by those


waiting anxiously above.


 


"It's not too bad," he whispered up at them. "I'm


in some kind of tunnel. There's a little water runnin'


along the bottom, and I can 'ear it drippin' down the


wails in a couple o' places, but she seems solid


enough."


 


"How big is it?" Memaw called to him.


 


"Not very. Old drainage tunnel, I thinks. I *ave to


bend to clear the ceiling."


 


Jon-Tom went cold. He'd always been a little


claustrophobic and had trouble enough in local build-


ings with low ceilings. If Flutz had to bend, that


meant he'd have to go on hands and knees, or


crab-walk. This through a narrow tunnel full of


water, below the level of the lake beyond, toward an


unknown destination.


 


And the tunnel might get smaller as they went,


closing in around them tighter and tighter, pressing


against his sides as well as his legs until...


 


A hand nudged him. "Hey, mate, are you all


right?" There was genuine concern on Mudge's face.


"You look a mite green."


 


Jon-Tom took several long, measured breaths. "I'm


okay. Let's go."


 


Quorly followed Flutz, then Sasswise, then Frangel.


Selryndi was next in line and pulled up short, eyeing


the dark hole uneasily.


 


THE MOMENT OF THK MAGICIAN


 


26,5


 


"Let's not be hasty. We don't know what's down


there."


 


"But we do know what. is up here," said Opiode,


stepping around him. The salamander's tail twitched


as he spoke. "Slow starvation and continued humili-


ation, or worse."


 


"Easy for you to say, wizard. You are as much at


home underwater as a fish." He gestured at the


otters. "To a certain extent, so are these industrious


visitors. But the rest of us are strictly dry-land air-


breathers. What if the water should rise to the ceiling?"


 


"What if the sun should fail to rise tomorrow?"


said Opiode. "Remain here if you wish, and give our


apologies to Markus the Ineluctable. The rest of us


have an appointment with freedom." He turned and


plunged through the opening, displaying an agility


that belied his age.


 


Old Trendavi followed him, the pangolin's scales


barely clearing the gap. The rest of the Quorum


followed until only Selryndi remained.


 


Jon-Tom dropped through the hole and looked up


at him. "I'm as much of a drylander as you are,


Selryndi. If I can stand it, so can you."


 


The squirrel stood staring down at the tall young


human. Then he muttered something under his


breath, tucked his tail up against his back, and jumped.


The rest of the otters brought up the rear. They


took care to replace the floor as best they could. Any


delay in discovering the hole would help to confuse


pursuers-


Once the gap had been reseated, it was pitch-black


inside the tunnel. Jon-Tom found he could still walk


so long as he kept bent double. It hurt his back, but


it was better than trying to crawl through the shallow,


cold water that ran along the bottom of the tunnel.


[, Still, he kept knocking his head against the ceiling,


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


280


 


which fortunately had been worn smooth over the


years.


 


It was anything but a pleasant hike- He kept


bumping into furry bodies ahead and others stum-


bled into him from behind. Their only link and only


guides were touch, smell, and anxious whispers.


 


They walked for what seemed like miles in the


darkness before Frangel's voice echoed down the


tunnel. "There's a branching up 'ere. Which way?"


 


"From which direction does the air flow most


strongly?" Memaw inquired.


 


"From the left, mum, but the ceiling there is a bit


lower." Jon-Tom cursed softly.


 


"Ignore it, mate," said Mudge from just in front of


him. "You can 'andle it."


 


"I'll have to. If I go back to that cell, I'll have to go


two falls out of three with a two-ton rug."


 


"Move on!" Mudge shouted toward the front of the


line. "We're all okay back "ere."


 


They pushed ahead until Frangel called another


halt. "There's water comin' in 'ere pretty good,"


 


The tine shuffled slightly and Jon-Tom could hear


the otters scratching around.


 


"Stone's loose," Memaw announced evenly. "We


could probably break through. If the lake didn't


come in too fast we could get out this way."


 


"Maybe you could," said Selryndi, "but what about


the rest of us? We don't know how long we'd have to


hold our breath."


 


"Is not the chance of freedom better than the sure


death that awaits us all back in our prison?" Opiode


asked him.


 


"Easy for you to say, gill-wizard."


 


"Memaw," Jon-Tom broke in, "does the tunnel go


on?"


 


"Yes."


 


"Then I think we should keep going. Maybe we'll


 


THE MOMENT Of THE MAGICIAN


 


267


 


find a better place. If not, we can stilt come back and


try to break through here."


 


"My thoughts are the same, young man," she


replied. "We are not abandoning anyone." A chorus


of ayes rose from the rest of the otters and the line


started forward once again.


 


As he stumbled past the place Frangel had found,


cold water spurted over Jon-Tom's legs. The take lay


just beyond that feeble wall, ready to break in at any


" moment. If it gave way white they were further up


. -the tunnel...


 


He forced himself to concentrate on the path ahead.


 


They seemed to be walking in a wide curve back


toward the left, though the darkness had him


completely disoriented. It didn't seem to bother the


otters, though. He wondered if they would eventual-


ly arrive back at their starting point beneath the cell.


Better the lake should break in.


 


Then Frangel's voice from up ahead, "It's opening


up!"


 


Moments later they emerged from the tunnel into


a vast open bowl- Jon-Tom's back protested as he


straightened up. At first the big chamber seemed as


dark as the tunnel, but as his eyes adjusted he found


he was just able to make out dim outlines in the


darkness.


 


The source of illumination was weak with distance:


 


a tiny circle of light far above them.


 


"A well o' some kind," Quorly suggested, "inside


the bloomin' Quorumate. That sound familiar to any


o' you blokes?"


 


The Quorum members put their heads together


and considered. None of them had taken much of


an interest in the architecture of the rambling collec-


tion of structures they ruled from. Only Opiode had


any ideas.


 


"In less civilized times condemned criminals were


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


268


 


rumored to have been thrown into such pits. It may


be that this is such a place, long abandoned and only


recently rediscovered."


 


"Damn!" Mudge shouted abruptly.


 


"What is it, what's wrong?" Jon-Tom asked him-


 


"Tripped over somethin', mate." He fumbled a bit


in the darkness, lifted something for all of them to


feel. jon-Tom identified it immediately. It was a


primate skull.


 


Opiode took it from Mudge and they could see his


hands moving over the bone. "Cracked when the


owner was thrown from above," he announced. Eyes


immediately went to that distant circle of light.


 


It was quiet for a moment. Then Sasswise said,


"Come on then, you lazy lot. Let's see *ow big this 'ole


is. Maybe there's another way in."


 


Everyone fanned out and began feeling along the


wall. Climbing was out of the question, even for the


agile otters. The damp stones arched to form a


dome overhead. Only Opiode might have been able


to manage it, in his younger days. Now he did not


have the strength to cling to such a slick overhang.


 


"Got an idea," said Mudge. "Let's make a pyramid."


 


The otters discussed the proposal briefly, then


settled themselves in the center of the chamber and


proceeded to put. on an astonishing display of


acrobatics- They managed to stack themselves four


high, but Splitch was still yards shy of the point


where the vertical shaft of the well broadened out to


form the curved ceiling.


 


The pyramid was collapsed and the otters brushed


themselves off. "Wouldn't 'ave mattered if I could've


reached the bottom," Spiitch told them- "The shaft's


as slick as a snowslide, and there ain't a 'and'old in


sight. She's too wide to bridge." She eyed Jon-Tom


thoughtfully. "You're long enough to do it, Jonny-


Tom, but we've no way to get you up there."


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAOICIAM


 


269


 


"We had best find some way out," said Opiode.


This skul! is fresh." Everyone shuffled about uneasily.


 


"Doesn't mean a lot," said Domurmur. "One of


Markus's latest victims, no doubt."


 


"No doubt," agreed Opiode readily. "The question


is, if the victinvis a recent one, who or what has so


efficiently removed the flesh from the bone?" Faint


light glinted off his bulging eyes as he searched the


darkness.


 


"If I only had my duar," Jon-Tom was muttering.


"I might be able to sing up a ladder or rope or


something. If only we—"


 


'. He was interrupted by noise from above. Voices,


and the blare of ceremonial trumpets.


 


"Everyone, get back from the opening and keep


quiet!'* Opiode ordered them. They spread out quickly.


 


Sounds of a scuffle overhead, another blare of


trumpets, and then a horrible high-pitched scream


- that increased rapidly in volume. It stopped abruptly


t when something struck the stone floor with a wet,


sickening thud. The object bounced once and then


lay still.


 


The sounds from above went away. Jon-Tom leaned


cautiously into the light and saw nothing. Slowly, the


refugees gathered around the thing that had been


'thrown down the well.


 


It was a small macaque, no more than four feet


tall. A torn white lace ruffle ringed the neck above a


green-and-blue jersey which was tucked into dark


green shorts of bright snakeskin- Gold embroidery


decorated the sleeves, and a belt of thin gold links


circled the narrow waist-


 


The neck was twisted at an unnatural angle. One


arm lay bent straight up behind the spine. Open eyes


stared toward the well.


 


"Died instantly," commented .Opiode softly. "Neck


broke when he hit. Poor fellow."


 


270 Aim Dean foster


 


Cascuyom pushed his way to the fore. "1 know


him. That is the honorable Jestutia."


 


"Yes, I know him also." Selryndi bent over the


body. '"One of our most respected citizens." He^ glanced


up toward the top of the shaft. "Markus must be


feeling very confident, to begin murdering such promi-


nent individuals."


 


"Quiet, be quiet!" That was Mudge, snapping at


them from somewhere far off to the left.


 


"Listen, otter, one of our colleagues and friends


has just been foully slain, and I see no reason to—"


 


"Shut up, nut-eater, or I'll stuff that tail of yours


down your throat," His voice dropped an octave.


"There's somethin' else in 'ere with us."


 


A chill raced down jon-Tom's back. Something


had removed the meat from that first skull. "Mudge,


we checked out..."


 


"There's another tunnel over 'ere, mates. A big


one. And there's somethin' in it, and I think *tis


startin' to move."


 


"You are trying to frighten us," Selryndi said


nervously.


 


"Oh, why sure, now, that's it, guv'nor," said Mudge


sarcastically. "I've got nothin' better to do than make


up scary stories, right?" He rejoined them and put a


hand on the squirrel's back. " 'Ow about you go and


'ave a looksee over there, guv, and prove me out 10


be the liar you say I am." Selryndi's feet dug into the


floor.


 


"Listen, all of you," Memaw urged them- Mudge


and Selryndi quit squabbling as something scraped


against distant stones. This was followed by a heavy


wheeze. Wind from another tunnel, Jon-Tbm thought-


Or something waking up.


 


Unconsciously, everyone retreated toward the drain-


age tunnel. "What do the old legends say about


this?" Jon-Tom asked the wizard.


 


THB MOMENT OF THE MAG/CMN     271


 


"Nothing," came Opiode's whispered reply. "There


is not supposed to be anything down here. This is


the place of the dead."


 


Chunk! Gravel shifted underfoot, followed by a vast


exhaling and an odor like burning charcoal. Quoriy


clung to Miidge's arm.


 


"Tis comin' this way!"


 


"Stay still, don't let it know we're afraid," Mudge


told her, trying to edge behind Memaw and Sasswise.


 


Optode raised a hand and muttered something


under his breath, but it had no effect on whatever


shared the chamber with them. It was moving nearer.


 


"It is no use- I am still constrained from working


magic by the spell Markus laid upon me. 1 cannot


break free."


 


"Get ready to run for the tunnel," Memaw told


them. It lay close at hand, but it would take time for


all of them to crowd inside the narrow opening, and


a sudden rush ran the risk of stirring to action


whatever was coming toward them.


 


There was a brief explosion of flame in the darkness,


accompanied by a thick acrid smell. Then a low


growl, rich and throaty.


 


"Try singin' somethin*, matel" Mudge urged Jon-


Tom.


 


"But 1 haven't got the duar."


 


"Try anyway, mate. Try somethin'l"


 


"Sasswise," said Memaw, "you, Flutz, and I will try


to divert its attention while the others file into the


tunnel. The rest of you prepare yourselves." The


otters scrambled to salvage old bones, rocks, any-


thing that might be used as a weapon.


 


Jon-Tom began to sing. He had no plan in mind,


no brilliant ideas, and he was certain the magic


wouldn't happen without the duar's music, but he


had to try. If nothing else, it might concentrate the


thing's attention on him while the others fled into


 


Alan Dean Porter


 


272


 


the tunnel. The first notes trembled, but his voice


steadied as he sang on. He could hear his companions


rushing for the tunnel entrance,


 


An immense outline turned toward him -.. and


hesitated. Mudge called out to him.


 


"That's it, mate! Keep singin'. 'Tis workin!"


 


It couldn't be, Jon-Tom thought. There was no


magic without the duar, none, no way! It couldn't be


working.


 


Yet there was no question of it: the thing had


halted in its leisurely approach,


 


A thunderous whisper filled the chamber then.


 


"Jon-Tom."


 


"Blimey," muttered Splitch, "it knows 'im!"


 


"It knows the spellsinger," Opiode observed aloud.


 


"Spellsinger," the voice echoed in the darkness.


 


Jon-Tom squinted, trying to see in the poor light


as he took a reluctant step forward.


 


A blast of fire erupted over his head- Screams


came from the otters and the Quorum members as


they rushed in panic for the tunnel, running into


each other and stumbling over the bones on the


floor. But Jon-Tom didn't move. The fire had passed


over him. Nor had it been directed at any of his


companions. It had been aimed ceilmgward, to gen-


erate light and not destruction.


 


The instant of brilliant illumination hurt his eyes,


but not so badly that he couldn't recognize its source.


 


"Comrade Falameezar," he asked hesitantly, "is that


you?"


 


XVI


 


A great clawed hand descended and picked Jon-Tom


off the floor. He could feel the thick, leathery mem-


brane that ran between the fingers. The hand lifted


him until it paused in front of a mouth full of


curving teeth. A single puff could incinerate him in


a second, sizzle his bones and melt his flesh. There


was heat and the smell of brimstone, but no hint of


cremation.


 


"It is you, Falameezar! I'll be damned."


 


"We are all damned, comrade Jon-Tom," said the


dragon somberly. "What are you doing here?"


 


Jon-Tom sat down on the slick, scaly palm and


turned to his triends. "It's okay. He's a friend. This is


comrade Falameezar, a good proletarian."


 


"What is the man talking about?" Memaw asked


Mudge.


 


The otter strode boldly out into the chamber. "We


know this bloke, we do, 'E 'elped us once before, on


our way to Polastrindu. Though wot 'e's doin' 'ere I'll


be buggered if I know." He looked back into the


tunnel, which was filled with anxious faces. "Everyone,


'tis all right. You can come out. Only," he added


more quietly, "wotever you do, don't say anythin'


about makin' money." He fought to recall some of


 


273


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


274


 


the confusing but effective conversations Jon-Tom


had held with the river dragon as it had carried


them up the river Tailaroam toward far Polastrindu


not so very long ago. The dragon was. - - what had


Jon-Tom called it?... a Marked Met. No, something


more compact. Marxist, yeah, that was it. The drag-


on was a Marxist, whatever that was.


 


But he was certainly sensitive about it. Dedicated,


Jon-Tbm had called him. Mudge knew better. The


dragon was nuts.


 


He spoke to his friends as they hesitantly emerged


from hiding. "Just act collective," he told them.


 


"What does that mean?" Memaw asked him.


 


" 'Ow the 'ell do I know? Just make sure everybody


does it."


 


Jon-Tbm was patting the dragon on the snout.


"Comrade Falameezar, it appears we are to be com-


panions in misfortune."


 


"So it would seem." The dragon set him down


gently, then looked around and opened his mouth.


Another blast of flame spewed forth. The members


of the Quorum cowered against the nearest wall. but


Opiode and the otters edged forward.


 


Falameezar's well-aimed blast set a huge pile of


debris on fire. It burned fitfully at best but provided


enough light for everyone to see ctearly for the first


time since they'd fled from their cell. They gathered


around while the dragon lay down on his belly, crossed


his arms, and rested his head against them.


 


"How did you get here?" Jon-Tom asked him.


 


"I wasn't having much luck trying to raise the


consciousness of the masses who live on the shores of


the Tailaroam," the dragon explained, "so 1 deter-


mined to try to find a group of the oppressed who


were more receptive.


 


"I'd heard much of this land, where the lakes are


large and the fish plentiful. So I made my way here


 


TffB MOJttEiVT OF TaE MAOICIAS


 


275


 


and, surely enough, found the workers badly in need


of organizing." He sighed and a puff of smoke drifted


ceilingward. "But as so often seems to happen, the


people here were reluctant to listen to me"


 


"Can't imagine why," Quorly whispered.


 


"So I decideokthis time to try to convert the heads


of state instead of the people."


 


"Uh-oh," said Jon-Tom.


 


"Precisely, comrade. 1 allowed myself to be de-


ceived by the honeyed words of the local ruler, a


strange human very different from yourself."


 


"Markus the Ineluctable."


 


"Yes. I did not know at first that he had deposed


the rightful rulers of this place, nor that he was a


powerful magician as well as a disgusting fascist


whose only aim is the exploitation of the masses for


personal gain. But by the time I learned all this he


had rendered me sleepy. I vaguely remember being


brought to the large room above. The floor was


removed and I was dropped down here, and then


walled up.


 


"I've tried to break out but the stone is solid and


thick. It will not burn. So here I have remained,


trapped by this evil imperialist. He does feed me


well. though. The trumpet calls me when a meal is


ready." Falameezar moved his head and sniffed at the


body of Jestutia. "A banker this time. Markus is


clever. He has learned that I will only eat capitalists."


 


"I'm surprised at you." Jon-Tom said accusingly.


"Even a banker can be converted to the cause of the


people."


 


"Not if he's dead." The dragon sniffed again. "Yes,


a dead banker. I'm sure of it- I hate bankers, you


know. Filthy robber-barons."


 


Near the back wall Newmadeen was hurriedly


going through her pockets. Like the recently de-


ceased macaque, she was also in the business of


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


276


 


lending money. Until now she'd never had reason to


regret it. Fortunately, Falameezar was too involved in


conversation with his newfound friends to do any


serious sniffing, and she was able to unburden her-


self of money, notes, and assorted usurious I.O.U.'s.


 


"Besides," he was saying, "a dragon has to eat." He


extended his long neck and snapped up the unfortu-


nate Jestutia in a single bite, chewed noisily.


 


" *Ere now," murmured Sasswise, looking at New-


madeen, "this one's gone and fainted."


 


Falameezar noticed it, too, sniffed curiously as he


chewed. "What's wrong with your companion? If I


didn't know better I'd ..."


 


Jon-Tom hurried to distract the dragon. "It's the


air down here. These are the legitimate rulers of


Quasequa, by the way. They have no more love for


Markus than you. They constitute the legitimate, uh,


soviet that the magician has deposed."


 


"I did not realize that this government was so


advanced," Falameezar replied in surprise.


 


"They're working on it," Jon-Tom assured him.


"Aren't you?"


 


"Yes, yes, yes!" The conscious members of the


Quorum managed to reply with enthusiasm, if a bit


too quickly.


 


Falameezar looked pleased. "It is good to have


right-thinking company in such sad circumstances-


As it is good to see my old comrade again. You, too,


Mudge. even if you did express the occasional reac-


tionary thought." The otter allowed himself to be


stroked by a single swordlike talon.


 


"If only I could get ahold of my duar," Jon-Tom


mumbled. "Markus hasn't placed any anti-magic spells


on me."


 


"That is so,'* admitted Opiode. "I would have


sensed it if he had."


 


TUB MOMEATT Or THE MAGICIAM        277


 


"Then there's only one thing left to try." He started


toward the tunnel. "I have to go back to our cell."


 


"You're jokin', mate."     '


 


"No, Mudge. It's the only .way. I've got an idea.


Mudge, will you and Quorly come back with me?"


 


"Count on me, Jenny-Tom," she replied. Her ready


agreement made Mudge's acquiescence a foregone


conclusion.


 


"I'll be back in a little while, Falameezar"


 


"Good luck, comrade."


 


"Just a minute." Men-law stepped in front of Jon-


Tom as he bent to enter the tunnel. She looked


significantly past him. "What do we talk about with


the dragon?"


 


"Anything you can think of. He likes to chat- The


last weather we saw outside, jokes... Falameezar's


great with jokes. Simple things. Just make sure no-


body talks about how rich they'd like to be. Fame you


can talk about, but not fortune. Tell him how much


you all despise the capitalist bosses."


 


"What are those?"


 


"Never mind. Just do it. It'll please him."


 


Memaw was still reluctant to let him leave. "What


are you going to do, work some strange magic on


our behalf?" He nodded. "But I thought you told us


you required your duar in order to work magic."


 


"There's magic, and then there's magic." He winked


at her, then bent and began gathering bones. As


many as he could carry. He directed Mudge and


Quorly to do likewise.


 


"Oi, it works better when you use the duar, mate.


There's less to carry." Staggering beneath his grue-


some burden, he followed Quorly and Jon-Tom into


the tunnel.


 


Making their way through the narrow tube had


been difficult enough with their hands free. With the


armfuls of bones it was twice as hard. But the otters


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


278


 


never complained, and Jon-Tom was damned if he


was going to be the one to call for a rest.


 


Eventually they found themselves beneath the en-


trance to their cell. They dumped their loads. Mudge


went up Jon-Tom's back as lithely as he would have a


tree, and listened.


 


"Dead quiet, mate. They 'aven't checked on us


since we took our little walk. No need to, really.


Wasn't likely we'd be goin' anywhere, now, was it?"


 


"Move those stones and let's get up there."


 


"Right, mate, but you'd better know wot you're


about."


 


"You'll understand soon enough."


 


Sure enough, once their cargo had been arranged


according to his instructions, Mudge knew just what


his lanky, furless friend had in mind.


 


"What was that?" The javelina turnkey spoke to


the fennec seated across the table. The fennec's


oversized ears immediately cocked sideways.


 


"Beats me. 1 heard it too." He put aside his


handful of odd triangular cards and shouted toward


the stairway. "You prisoners be quiet or you won't get


your next ration of slop!"


 


The eerie moaning which had interrupted their


game grew louder.


 


"Don't sound like the otters," said the javelina,


cleaning a nail on one upthrust tusk. He then used


it to strip the bark from a piece of cane, stuck the


clean pulp in his mouth and chewed thoughtfully.


When the moaning continued he put down his cards,


careful not to reveal them to his companion, and


issued an irritated grunt-


 


"We'd better see what's going on down there."


 


"Maybe they're killing each other."


 


"They'd better not be. Thomrack himself ordered


me to make sure they stay healthy until the new


magician decides what's to be done with them."


 


THB MOMENT or THE MAGICIAN      279


 


He took a three-foot-long knife off the wall. The


fennec opted for a long spear. This was excellent for


poking at prisoners through bqrs.


 


Each grabbed a torch as they started down the


stairs. Soon they were on the lower level, staring


through the bars^of the big cell. Staring hard.


 


"By the curl in my grandmother's tail!" the stunned


javelina muttered. "What's happened to them?" His


initial irritation had turned to panic.


 


"Dead," moaned a quavering voice from the back


of the cell, "they're all deeeaddd."


 


"What do you mean, all dead?" the fennec stuttered


as he struggled to locate the speaker. The voice


responded with a moan.


 


"Open it up," he told the turnkey. The javelina


nodded, used his keys and then his hands to swing


the huge grate slightly ajar. Hefting the long knife,


he entered cautiously while the fennec waited by the


door in case any of the prisoners tried to make a


break for it-


No one did. There was no one in the cell.


Except... in the farthest corner he found the tall


man sitting with his back against the wall. His hands


half covered his face, and he was shaking in terror.


 


"What's the matter with you?" The turnkey's eyes


roamed the deserted darkness nervously. "Where are


the rest of them?"


 


"The wizard, it was the wizard who did it," Jon-


Tom moaned feebly. He gestured with a shaky hand.


"Pid it to all of them."


 


"Did what?" The javelina's blunt muzzle twitched


as he followed the pointing Fingers.


 


A substantial pile of white bones lay nearby, heaped


up in a jumble against the wall. Had the turnkey


taken the time to look closely he might have seen


that none of the skeletons belonged to otters, or a


salamander, or a pangolin, but to entirely different


 


Al«n Dean Foster


 


280


 


species. It might not have mattered anyway. His


knowledge of anatomy was pretty much restricted to


knowing where the best place to stick a knife was.


 


**By the Ovens of Suranis!" he whispered fearfully.


 


"What is it, where are all the prisoners?" The


fennec stuck his head into the cell, trying to see.


 


"Gone, all gone. Nothing left of them except their


bones." The javelina swung his torch to illuminate as


much of the cell as possible, "What manner of sor-


cery is this?"


 


"He did it. The salamander did it,"


 


"Old Opiode?"


 


"Yes, yes, the slimy one! He said he was tired of


this, tired of everyone and everything, and he did


this. Only I was s-s-spared."


 


"A spell was put on him to prevent him from


working magic. The new wizard did that himself. We


were told," the javelina insisted.


 


"I know, I know, but the slimy one struck a bargain


with the creatures of the dark, and now he's going to


do that to all who oppose him." Jon-Tom pointed


toward the pile of bones- "1 saw, 1 saw him do it. He


made the flesh run like butter from their bones.


made it melt and drip..."


 


The fennec couldn't stand it anymore. His mind


told him there was only one live prisoner left in the


cell and his curiosity was killing him. He held his


spear in front of him as he entered.


 


"What's this garbage this fool's saying?" he asked


the turnkey.


 


"Look, they're all dead," stuttered the javelina. He


pointed at the bones. "The wizard Opiode killed


them. A great sorcery." There was fear in his voice


 


now.


 


"1 don't know about that," muttered the fennec,


"but we'd belter tell Thomrack." He started backing


toward the exit,


 


THB MOMEWT OF THE MAGJC&W


 


281


 


As he did so, Mudge and Quorly dropped from


the crevices in the ceiling where they'd been hiding


and flailed away at the guards with the leg bones


they'd been holding in their teeth. The javelina


[, dropped his long knife, the man he'd been question-


ing underwent-a miraculous transformation, and in


seconds both guards lay dead on the floor of the cell.


 


Mudge netted the fennec's spear while Quoriy


helped herself to the knife from his belt. "Now, that,"


Mudge said with ghoulish satisfaction, "is wot I calls


magic!" He kicked the javeiina in the side.


 


"I'm sorry we had to kill them," Jon-Tom murmured.


"I don't like unnecessary slaughter."


 


"Oi, but this were necessary slaughter," Quoriy


observed. She glanced at Mudge. "Wot is 'e. squeam-


ish or somethin'?'*


 


"Or somethin*, luv, but don't 'old it against *un."


 


They crept out of the cell and started up the stairs.


No one challenged them when they entered the


deserted guard room, where they helped themselves


to handfuls of weapons. Thus equipped, they took


the place apart searching for Mudge's bow and Jon-


Tom's duar.


 


"No luck," grumbled Mudge as he finished exca-


vating the last cabinet. "Maybe further up. I thought


I saw a barred storeroom on our right when they


| were bringin' us down 'ere."


 


Jon-Tom nodded. They climbed to the next level.


 


Where they found the storeroom Mudge remem-


bered. They also saw a pudgy but alert hare standing


in front of the half-open door.


 


At the same time, the rabbit saw them and turned


to slam the door shut. Mudge threw his spear and


the swinging grate slammed against it. The guard


did manage a piercing scream before Quoriy could


cut his throat. Nothing can scream like a dying hare.


 


"Shit!" Quoriy snapped, her eyes going immediately


 


Aim Dean roster


 


282


 


\


 


to the stairwell leading upward. "That'll bring 'em


down on us in a minute. I'll watch while you and


Mudgey get your stuff."


 


Jon-Tom rushed into the storeroom. Tossed indif-


ferently on a pile of spears was his ramwood staff.


He grasped it like an old friend's proffered hand.


But where was the duar?


 


"Right, mate, let's go."


 


He turned. Mudge stood waiting nearby. His quiv-


er of arrows and longbow were slung against his


back. and he was staggering beneath a load of metal


and rock. Long links of gold coins were draped


across his chest like bandoliers while necklaces of


pearls and gems hung from his neck and wrists. His


arms were full of gem-encrusted plates and goblets.


Two tiaras rested askew on his crushed cap.


 


"Mudge, what the hell are you doing?"


 


The otter blinked, then looked embarrassed. He


dropped his heavy load. Coins and gems went rolling


across the floor.


 


"Sorry, mate. For a minim there 1 kind o' forgot


where we are." Reluctantly, he unburdened himself


of the rest of the treasure. "Couldn't we maybe take


just a wee bit with us?"


 


"No, we could not." Jon-Tom snapped angrily.


 


"Will you two kindly get your arses in gear?"


Quorly's shout reached them along with pounding


footsteps from the stairs. There was a startled squeal


and a four-foot-tall armored hedgehog went sprawling


into the room, bleeding from a stab wound in the


belly. "I can't hold this lot off forever."


 


Jon-Tom turned to search the room, but Mudge


spun him around. The otter's eyes were wide as he


pointed, not into the storeroom, but across the floor.


 


"There she is, mate!"


 


Jon-Tom fairly flew across the stones toward the


crackling fireplace. He ignored the heat and the


 


THE MOJOBVT OF THE MAOICIAH


 


283


 


cinders as he yanked the priceless duar from the top


of the fire. It was blackened in a couple of spots, but


the strings were intact and so was the body. He


tested it, was rewarded with a familiar mellow ring.


 


"That," he gulped, "was too close." He tried the


tremble and mass controls. Everything worked. A


slight shudder went through the paving stones as the


music filled the room. "Let's get out of herel"


 


Only the fact that the stairwell was so narrow had


enabled Quorly to hold off the guards. Mudge glee-


fully went to work with his longbow, and in a couple


of minutes the passage was blocked by the bodies of


the fallen. Those guards who hadn't been shafled


retreated.


 


• "That ought to 'old the bastards," Mudge said with


satisfaction.


 


They plunged down the stairs, for the moment


pursued only by confused shouts and angry cries.


Jon-Tom had thoughtfully requisitioned the unfortu-


nate javelina's keys. Now he used them to lock the


cell from the inside. Arrows flashed past him. The


guards had finally managed to bring up archers of


their own.


 


Jon-Tom tossed the keys into the hole in the floor


and followed them down.


 


"Wot about puttin' the stones back in place?" Quorly


, asked as she fell on top of him and slid off to one


side.


 


"Take too much time," he told her. "They saw us


come in here. As soon as they get the door open, the


first thing they'll do is start checking the walls and


the floor." He started running down the tunnel,


cursing as he bumped against the unyielding ceiling


while trying to juggle his burden of staff, duar, and


extra weapons.


 


They weren't halfway back to the well chamber


when excited yells sounded behind them. Some of


 


Alan Dean Footer


 


284


 


Jon-Tom's initial confidence evaporated and he tried


to run faster, but it was hard to speed up in the


confines of the tunnel.


 


"I didn't think they'd follow us down here," he


yelled to his companions.


 


"I imagine they figure they can follow anyplace we


can go, mate."


 


"You go on ahead. I'll catch up."


 


"Now wot kind o' cowards do you think we are?"


Mudge replied, outraged. "Do you think that after


all we've been through together, you and I, 'avin'


come all this ways, that I'd for a minute think o'


leavin' you behind to get your behind shot off? Wot


do you take me for?"


 


Jon-Tom was gasping for breath now but still couldn't


keep from replying. "There's also the fact that unless


I can manage to do something with this duar, we'll


all likely never get out of here."


 


"Well, yeah, that 'ad occurred to me, too," Mudge


confessed -


 


Jon-Tom grinned, though he knew the otter couldn't


see him. "Glad to hear it. For a second I thought the


dampness might've addled your brain."


 


"Now, mate, you do old Mudge an injustice." But


the otter didn't complain very strongly.


 


Meanwhile their pursuit continued to gain ground


on them. Occasionally a flicker of light from closing


torches would reach the refugees, spurring them to


run still faster. The tunnel seemed to have stretched


in their absence, lengthening like a rubber tube. The


only advantage they possessed was the assurance of


knowing their destination.


 


Even so, by the time the faint circle of light that


marked the entrance to the well chamber appeared


ahead, the guards were near enough for Jon-Tom to


pick out individual voices. The three of them stum-


bled into the room, tripping and spilling weapons in


 


THB MOMENT OF THS MAOICIAM     889


 


all directions. The otters grabbed them up and waited


 


tfor whatever might come.


 


Jon-Tom rolled over, discovered a pair of crossbow


bolts protruding from the back of his cape. Once


again he'd been saved by the thick leather. He plucked


them out as several guards emerged from the tunnel


mouth, only to find themselves confronted by not


three but more than a dozen armed opponents.


 


Thornrack struggled to catch his breath, held his


sword over his head. "All right, you've had your fun.


You've led us a hard chase, but that's over now." He


glared around until he located Jon-Tom- "We'll see


how well you run with your calf muscles cut."


 


At that point Falameezar lifted his head, closed


 


^one eye, and spat. A small globe of very intense


flame struck the jaguar's sword, which melted like


taffy. Eyes bulging at the immense outline which was


slowly rising behind the otters, Thornrack dropped


the glowing metal and bolted for the tunnel. He ran


into the guards who were clustered thickly behind


 


him.


 


Falameezar sighted and went poof with his lips.


Thornrack's tail burst into flame, and he redoubled


his efforts to push past his own troops. They could


hear 'him cursing and screaming halfway back through


the tunnel.


 


*T don't think we'll have any more trouble from


that direction," observed Jon-Tom dryly.


 


"No," agreed Opiode, dampening their euphoria,


"but he will report what has happened back to Markus,


and you can be certain the magician vail do something-


There are only two openings to this room: the tunnel


and the mouth of the old well above us. Both could


easily be plugged- We could be sealed in here to


starve or suffocate, and no magic would be required


to accomplish those ends. Somehow we must get out


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


286


 


before Markus has time to react to our escape."


Those salamander-slick eyes turned to Jon-Tom.


 


"Clothahump must have had confidence in you to


send you by yourself in response to my request. If


you are any kind of spellsinger, you must free us


from this prison now. Even a wizard needs room to


maneuver, and we have none of that here."


 


*"E's right, mate. We got your bloomin' music box


back. Now show 'em wot you can do!"


 


Every eye turned to him. He was glad it was dark


so they couldn't see how nervous he was- A song—


what would be the right song?


 


johnny Cash's "Fol&om Prison Blues" created no


openings -in the stone walls, nor did any song of


prisons or chain gangs. He started to sweat despite


the coolness. Mudge sat down, looking resigned.


He'd been through this before. Opiode looked disap-


pointed and the rest of the party confused. It hurt


Jon-Tom's recall, though his playing was as smooth


as ever.


 


"Wot's wrong?" Quorly leaned over Mudge and


snuggled close. "Nothin's 'appenin'."


 


Mudge ran fingers lightly over her fur. tt Tis just


the way it works sometimes. 'E's a spellsinger for


sure, but 'e's still new to 'is profession and don't quite


*ave the *ang o' it quite. Sometimes the magic works


and sometimes it don't. And sometimes you just 'ave


to be patient."


 


"I'll try," she murmured worriedly, "but Opiode


said we didn't have a lot of time."


 


Jon-Tom sang until he began to grow hoarse, and


still the singing produced no results. Only a few idle


gneechees, who didn't hang around long enough for


him to finish a single tune.


 


More to cheer himself than out of any hope of


doing anything, he launched into a spirited ren-


 


THE MOMEWT OP TBB MAQSCIAS


 


287


 


dition of Def Lepard's "Rock of Ages." StBl no magical


escape hatches appeared, no stairways or corridors.


 


He got something else, though. ^


 


The otters stirred. Awed whispers rose from die


Quorum members. Opiode's eyes narrowed, and he


stroked his chin as he tried to analyze the meaning


of this bizarre conjuration. Powerful sorcery it was,


but of what kind, and what could it portend?


 


Only Mudge knew the origin of the shifting, glow-


ing shapes that had appeared and now danced glee-


fully around the spellsinger's feet. He knew because


he'd encountered them once before.


 


"Wot did you call 'em, mate?" he asked softly,


staring along with the others.


 


The duar continued to produce thunderous, ring-


ing chords. "Geolks," Jon-Tom shouted at him, "but


what are we going to do with them?"


 


XVII


 


The exquisite phosphorescent worm-forms continued


to multiply, until they occupied much of the floor


and most of the walls. They twisted and flowed


through the stone in a peculiar cadence all their


own, sometimes in time to the rhythm of the duar,


sometimes in time to one utterly alien. The chamber


was alive with living rainbows.


 


Jon-Tom concluded a brazen chorus, kept playing


as he spoke. "Hello! Do you remember me?"


 


"It is good to see you again, music-maker.'* The


speaker might have been the same one who'd con-


versed with Jon-Tom back among the karst pinnacles


in the Wrounipai, or it might have been another.


There was no way of knowing for certain- Color was


no clue. "Singing still, we see."


 


"Yes, but not freely. We're trapped in this place."


He tried to alter the melody subtly, to substitute his


words for Lepard's lyrics. "Trapped in this awful


dark place."


 


"Awful? What is the difference between one vacu-


um and another?" the worm asked him.


 


"Freedom of movement. Something you take for


granted. Can you help us out of here? I'll play


whatever you like for as long as you want if you'll just


 


288


 


THB MOKEWT W TOS MAQICIAM


 


289


 


help us get out of here. There's an opening higher


up. Can you make something we can climb?"


 


"What is 'climb'?" inquired a coolly curious geolk.


The other prisoners looked on in mesmerized silence.


"What is 'out'? We like your emptiness but your


movements concern us not."


 


There had to be something they could do, he


thought desperately. What could the geolks do? They


could move freely through solid rock, come and go


as they pleased and...


 


They could make earthquakes.


 


"Find a crack in this wall... in the rock that sur-


rounds us. Link together as I saw you do before. Feel


the music."


 


"Nothing to do with us," the geolks insisted distantly.


"To tremor we have to work together, and right now


we do not feel like working together."


 


"Don't feel like working together?" a new voice


said. Jon-Tom continued to sing while trying simul-


taneously to quiet Falameezar, but the dragon's politi-


cal consciousness was up and he refused to be shushed.


If anything, he looked inspired.


 


"Leave this to me, comrade. This is a matter of


organization"


 


"But you don't understand, Falameezar," Jon-Tom


said desperately. "These aren't your usual folks. They


won't—"


 


"Workers of the world, arise!" Falameezar bellowed.


"Join together in solidarity and nothing can stop


you!"


 


"Nothing can stop us now," a bright blue geolk


replied. "And we are not workers."


 


Falameezar would have none of it, continued to


lambast the glowing shapes with the profoundest


barrage of Marxist rhetoric Jon-Tom had ever heard.


It made absolutely no sense to him, but it seemed to


hypnotize the geolks.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


290


 


"Make Vladimir Ilyich proud of you," Falameezar


rumbled. "Show the world what true collective action


can do!"


 


Whether it was Jon-Tom's music or the dragon's


rhetoric or a combination of both, the geolks started


to line up on the far wall, twisting and curling


against one another.


 


"Get back, everybody," Mudge warned the onlookers.


"And don't be surprised no matter wot 'appens. Be


ready" He grinned at his friend the spellsinger. "Bugger


me for a blue-eyed bandicoot if I don't think we're


gettin' out o* 'ere!"


 


Still the geolks continued to gather, until the oppo-


site wall of the well chamber was alive with blinding


light- Jon-Tom had to close his eyes to shut out the


intense glow.


 


Falameezar roared something about the worker's


imperative at the same time that Jon-Tom and his


duar thundered out the opening words of Quiet


Riot's "Cum On Feel the Noize." The earth trembled


as the huge rope of geolks convulsed. The concus-


sion knocked Jon-Tom off his feet, and even Falameezar


was tossed sideways.


 


His head rattling, he tried to keep playing, tried to


do it as fluidly as Jimi or Robin Trower or Eddie van


Halen would have. Finally he had to stop because the


dust in his nostrils was choking him.


 


He opened his eyes to a different kind of light,


 


The geolks were gone, and so was much of the far


wall. Light washed over the bottom of the well be-


cause the right side of the roof had collapsed. In


place of wall and roof was a pile of rubble that


reached all the way to the main floor above.


 


Falameezar shoved his way clear of the talus. "Free!


Free from the imperialist neo-colonialist yoke!" He


started pawing up the steep slope. "Where is he, lead


me to him!"


 


THE MOMENT OF TUB MAGICIAN     291


 


"Easy, easy, comrade!" Jon-Tom struggled to catch


up to the angry dragon- "If he sees you, he'll only


put you to sleep again."


 


"No, he will not," said Falameezar decisively. "The


people are awake to reality now, and not4ing can put


them to sleep again." Flame and smoke billowed


from his jaws. ^'I'll reduce the fascist dictator to a


cinder." He started climbing again.


 


"Don't underestimate him!" Jon-Tom shouted


up at the dragon, but to no avail. Falameezar


wasn't dumb, but he was more than a litde impulsive,


especially when the revolutionary fever was on


him.


 


Shouts sounded from the floor above, and they


found themselves looking up at Markus's guards.


Their expressions were more than a little fearful as


they stared down into the gaping hole that had


materialized practically under their feet. If that


wasn't enough to send them running, the sight of


Falameezar climbing rapidly toward them finished


the job. The floor cleared with gratifying swift-


ness.


 


"He'll keep the sohders busy," Jon-Tom muttered,


"but I'll have to handle Markus. Somehow."


 


"You can do it. mate. You're the only one who


can," Mudge said.


 


Jon-Tom looked grim. "Maybe I can convince the


geolks to concentrate in his spine. Hell, we'll get him!


I just managed a Marxist earthquake, didn't I?" He


looked past the otter, waved to the others. "All right,


let's go!"


 


Yelling and barking enthusiastically, the otters


followed him up the slope. Opiode and the Quorum


members trailed at a discreet distance. They were


administrators, not fighters.


 


Falameezar was searching the intact part of the big


room, hunting for fascists. Occasionally a guard or


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


292


 


two would peer through a doorway, Only to be sent


fleeing by a ferocious blast of flame. Falameezer


launched into a spirited rendition of the "Internation-


ale." He was out of tune and had the words aU wrong,


but Jon-Tom wasn't about to correct him. The scaly


Marxist was having too good a time incinerating


capitalist dupes.


 


"We've got to Find Markus as fast as possible,


before he can get his wits together. Fatameezar will


keep his guards occupied." He looked at Trendavi,


the deposed premier. "Can you show us the way to


his tower?"


 


The aged pangolin nodded. "Without fail, my


friends." He led them through a still-standing door.


 


Occasionally they encountered some of Markus's


guards, but while the otters were usually outanned


and outweighed, they were never intimidated. Guards


broke and ran without Fighting. No doubt word of


the escape was already racing through the Quorumate,


and no solider wanted to risk the chance of encounter-


ing a bunch of hyperkinetic fanatics who might be


backed up by a Fire-breathing, if somewhat verbose,


dragon.


 


"This way," Trendavi told them, turning to his left.


Then they were outside, on the parapet Jon-Tom


had been marched across not so long ago, racing


toward Markus's sanctuary.


 


"He has outsmarted himself," Opiode commented


as they slowed. The members of the Quorum were


near collapse from the run, but not. the salamander.


His eyes glittered. "None can approach from three


sides, but by the same token there is only this way


out."


 


"I'm going in," Jon-Tom told them. "The rest of


you stay behind me"


 


"I was about to suggest that meself," said Mudge.


 


They rushed forward. There was no sign of the


 


TUB MOMEWT Of THE MAGJCIAJf        293


 


two armed lions who had flanked the entrance when


Jon-Tom had been brought here before.


 


Actually, now that the final confrontation was at


hand, Jon-Tom wasn't quite sure how to proceed. He


didn't tell his companions that.


 


Attack. Always keep the opposition off balance.


That was how he'd been taught and that was what he


intended to do- The advice had come, not from a


class on warfare, but on courtroom procedure. Jon-


Tom didn't see why it wouldn't apply as well on the


battleField as in the courtroom.


 


Each inner door opened at their touch, until they


confronted a door-sized slab that did not. Instead of


moving aside, it leaned forward and growled. Black


leather armor gleamed in the torchlight. Prugg ges-


tured threateningly with his enormous club.


 


"You stop," the bodyguard growled menacingly.


 


Frangel tried to dart past the bear. The club


descended with frightening speed and dented the


rock where the otter had been a split-second earlier.


Only Frangel's exceptional quickness saved him. Any-


one slower than an otter would have been smashed


to pulp.


 


That was the signal for the rest of the band to


charge- Dodging Prugg's lethal swings, they darted


all around him, poking and prodding with their


spears and swords while yelling encouragement to


 


each other-


 


"Get 'im!... take 'is bloomin* 'ead off!... kill 'imi... get


the ugly bastard down!"


 


"Knock 'im over, tear 'is throat out!" a solitary


voice yelled from behind Jon-Tom. The spellsinger


turned, tapped Mudge on the shoulder.


•/ "Kill? Tear his throat out?" he said dangerous-


ly-


 


Mudge put his paws behind his back and tried to


 


Aim Dean FoBter


 


294


 


smile. "1 was just sort o' coverin' our rear, mate.


Don't want to be taken from behind, we don't"


 


"Guarding our rear, my ass!"


 


*'0i, that's wot 1 said, weren't it?"


 


There were times when Jon-Tom could tolerate his


friend's shameless displays ot cowardice. This wasn't


one of them. Not with petite warriors like Sasswise


and Splitch fighting to make a path for him.


 


Actually, he went a little crazy.


 


"You rotten, smelly, no-good...!" Reaching down,


he grabbed Mudge by the tail and the ruff of his


neck. The otter's feet bicycled through the air as he


fought to free himself.


 


"Hey, take it easy, mate!"


 


"Get in there and fight alongside your cousins,


damn you!"


 


Jon-Tom threw the Otter forward, harder than he


intended. He was too mad to judge his strength. To


his horror, Mudge performed a single somersault


and landed neatly on top of Prugg's head. The


otter's impact shoved the bear's helmet down over


his eyes, temporarily blinding him. Seeing this, Quorly


lowered her head and charged underneath a deadly


but badly aimed swing to hit the bodyguard head-


first between pillarlike tegs. Prugg let out a low


grunt, bent over, and tried to find Mudge, who was


frantically retreating down the bear's back. The club


fell to the floor.


 


Memaw, Knorckle, and Wupp immediately dropped


their own weapons in favor of the club. Turning the


business end toward their opponent, they rushed


forward at full speed, short legs churning, and made


loud contact with the leather helmet Mudge had so


recently abandoned. The impact sent them tum-


bling.


 


Prugg let out a strange low sigh and sort of keeled


 


THJB MOMEMT OF TUB UAOICIAM       29B


 


over, like a falling redwood. He hit the floor with a


muffled brrouummmf, out cold.


 


Jon-Tom and the others raced past while the club-


wielders tried to collect themselves.


 


The last door beckoned. Were they in time? Hadf


they moved fast enough? Or was Markus the Ineluc-


table waiting just inside, prepared to strike all of


them dead with whatever new evil he had drawn into


this world?


 


Jon-Tom pushed on the latch. Somewhat to his


surprise, the door was not locked. The otters crowd-


ed in around him.


 


At the far end of the Room, Markus the Ineluctable,


nee Markle Kratzmeier, sat waiting on his throne.


He looked different somehow. He'd straightened his


bow tie and his white shirt gleamed. He did not seem


particularly upset by the intrusion.


 


"Heard what was going on, kid. Didn't think you'd


get this far. Congratulations." He tried to see past


Jon-Tom, out into the hall, searching for his bodyguard.


 


"Sleeping," Jon-Tom told him wolfishly. "My friends


here took care of that."


 


"Let me at the bald bastard!" yelled Drortch. Jon-


Tom had to put out an arm to restrain her.


 


"This looks easy. 1 don't think it's going to be"


 


"No, it ain't, kid." said Markus quietly as he rose.


Standing there on the dais, silhouetted by torchlight,


he did not look anything like the cheap stage magi-


cian from Perth Amboy that he'd once been. There


was a dark radiance about his person, a palpable


aura of evil. It poured down from the throne to


cascade over the onlookers clustered in the doorway,


and several of the otters reflexively shrank back.


 


Markus stepped off the dais. He was wearing white


gloves now, Jon-Tom noticed, and his shoes had been


polished to a blinding sheen. Still brown, though.


 


Aim Dean Foster


 


296


 


The speUunger held his ground as the magician


raised his plastic wand.


 


"Oops." Mudge did his own disappearing act,


retreating back behind the door.


 


Markus lowered the wand and smiled. "See how


fast your companions desert you."


 


"They're not deserting me," Jon-Tom told him. He


turned and looked down at his friends. "All of you:


 


this is between Markus and me- Wait in the hall."


Obediently, they filed out, leaving him with words of


encouragement and a promise to rush in no matter


what the danger should he call out to them.


 


"That takes care of my friends. Where are yours?"


 


Markus lost his smile. "Wise-ass. You'll be sorry."


He glanced at the duar. "So that's what you've been


so keen to get your hands on. Weird-lookin' gadget."


 


jon-lbm let his fingers fall casually across the


duar's strings. An explosive note Filled the room.


 


"Hey, pretty good trick!" Markus complimented


him. "Here's one of mine"


 


He aimed the wand at Jon-Tom and mumbled


under his breath.


 


Jon-Tom prepared to duck or sing, as the attack


demanded. Instead he nearly brokq^out laughing. A


steady stream of brightly colored scarves emerged


from the magician's sleeve. It was exactly the sort of


trick you'd expect to see someone like Markus per-


form at a neighborhood party.


 


Except that the scarves knotted themselves around


his ankles and began enveloping his legs, winding


steadily upward. Meanwhile the flow from the


magician's sleeve showed no signs of slowing.


 


If he didn't do something fast, in a couple of


minutes he'd look like a psychedelic mummy. But


what songs did he know about clothing? About scarves,


or ties? Suddenly the flood of silk didn't seem so


 


THE MOMENT w THE MAOICIAH     297


 


funny. There was an old cartoon song about"*? Chi-


nese laundry... no, that wouldn't work.


 


In desperation he tried some lyrics from Carole


Ring's "Tapestry" album. The scarves quivered but


didn't vanish. Instead^they began to unknot themselves*


fold up neatly, and stack in piles according to color


on the nearby table. They unwound from his thighs


and calves, then his ankles, until they were twisting


and folding and stacking themselves as quickly as


they emerged from Markus's sleeve.


 


Furthermore, each one bore in its upper right-


hand corner the monogram JTM.


 


Markus frowned, lowered his arm. The silk assault


ceased. "You're fast, kid. Not fast enough to make it


in Atlantic City. but pretty good for here." This time


he raised both hands. "For this one we need an


assistant."


 


Something began to coalesce in the space between


them. A faint silvery glow that drew shape as well as


substance from his wand-and Fingers. An hourglass


.outline traced in air.


 


It didn't have fangs or talons. Jon-Tom was enrap-


tured by it.


 


She was tall, as tall as he was. Blond, alluring, clad


in. next to nothing.. She was walking toward him and


whispering through puckered, inviting lips; cajoling


him, tempting him. pleading with him.


 


"Please, can 1 have a volunteer from the audience?**


 


Jon-Tom found himself stumbling forward, a step


at a time. He couldn't be certain, but he thought he


could see Markus through her. A single gold tooth


flashed in the magician's mouth. He was smiling


again.                    ,


 


Somehow Jon-Tom retreated, though the effort


of will required to back away from that seductive


' vision was tremendous. And she was still coming


i toward him,, one perfect hand outstretched to lead


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


268


 


him, lead him up onto the stage. How could he resist


her? She was obviously so beautiful, so innocent, so


badly in need of this job.


 


He couldn't resist her. But he could sing to her.


Sure, nothing wrong with that. What gentle, reassur-


ing ballad could he dedicate to her?


 


Hesitantly at first, then with growing strength, he


began to play "Killer Queen,"


 


The blond houri contorted as the first chords


filled the room. She shimmied and twisted in front


of him, though not the way he wanted her to shim-


my and twist. But as she spun he was able to see the


knife she clutched in her other hand. With a cry she


lunged at him. Maybe he should have raised the


duar to absorb the force of the blow, but he just kept


on singing, trying to match the notes perfectly, trying


to imitate Freddie Mercury as best he could.


 


The instant before the knife started to come down


toward his throat, it, the girl, and the conjuration


dissolved before his eyes like a lump of sugar in a


cup of hot tea.                  *


 


He blinked. Markus growled something vile and


looked past him, mumbling and gesturing with his


wand. His black cape stood out behind him even


though there was no wind in the room.


 


A snarl came from behind Jon-Tom, familiar and


yet alien to this place. The sound of the faceless


demons.


 


They leaped from their alcoves, their curved teeth


aiming for his face. He ducked the Fokker and ran


for cover behind a table as they soared and dove at


him, thirsting for his eyes. He knew nothing about


airplanes. The only tune he could remember that had


anything at all to do with Hying machines seemed


insufficient to counter the threat, but maybe it would


buy him some tune.


 


THE MOMKHT W THB UAOSCIAM


 


299


 


So he sang, " 'Up, up and awaaay. in my beautiful


balloon;"                              L"


 


They filled the room in an instant: hundreds of


1 them. Thousands, in all colors and shapes and sizes.


| Dozens of pops and/bangs made it sound like, the ,


Chinese New Year as Markus's metallic demons dashed


through the brightly colored obstacles.


 


The Fokker's wing brushed Jon-Tom's scalp as it


shot over him. Its sharp propellor, the same one that


had nearly decapitated a raven named Pandro, was


entangled in a hundred strips of thin latex. It execut-


ed a Final desperate Immelmann turn before it crashed


into the wall behind him. A minute later the second


demon bounced off the floor and skidded to a halt,


its engine gasping and completely jammed by dozens


of broken balloons.


 


When the third and last demon flew out a window,


sputtering and wheezing as it plunged to its death in


the waters below, jon-Tom concluded his song, sent a


silent thank-you from the Fourth Dimension to the


Fifth, and waited while the balloons evaporated to


see what Markus might try next.


 


He didn't look scared. Not yet. But neither did he


look quite as sure of himself-


 


"You were right, kid. You were right and I was


wrong. You're not a punk. You know your stuff.


Maybe we should make a deal after all." He started


toward the younger man. "Here, a peace offering:


 


okay? Better we work something out between us than


we keep trying to knock each other off."


 


Jon-Tom eyed him suspiciously, but this time


Markus's hand brought forth no homicidal houris,


no mechanical assassins. Just a simple bouquet of


 


flowers.


 


"Be more appropriate if you were a broad," Markus


said, "but this is the best 1 can think of. Don't flowers


 


Aim Dean FoBter


 


300


 


say it ail?** He waved the bouquet at his erstwhile


opponent.


 


Jon-Tom grinned, found himself nodding in


agreement. Only problem was, he didn't want to


nod. Nodding he was, though. Maybe it was because


the Howers smelled so beautiful, so fresh and relaxing.


Relaxing. He hadn't been able to relax in a long


time. The flowers told him it was okay to relax, to


take it easy. A wonderfully reassuring, cloying mias-


ma issued from the bouquet.


 


"That's it, kid. It's all over. Nothing else to fight


about. We'll just kiss and make up. Hell, what's there


to fight about? There's plenty here for us to


shareeeeee...."


 


Somehow Jon-Tom backed away from that soporific


spiel, until his back was against the near wall and he


couldn't retreat any further. Did he want to retreat?


The small part of him that hadn't been drugged by


the bouquet's aroma was frantic. Sing something! Sing


anything, the first thing that comes to mind, so long


as it has something to do with flowers!


 


Van Halen didn't sing about flowers. Neither did


Men With Hats or Motley Crue or Godwanna. Blooms


and daisies weren't the stuff heavy metal anthems


were made of.


 


Not every great new group was that heavy, though.


In fact, there was one...


 


He started to sing, amazed at how appropriate the


music was. So it would be better if he were a broad,


would it? Somehow that fit too.


 


This time he didn't sing to Markus. He sang to the


bouquet. "'Karma, karma, karma camelliaaa, you


come and go, you come and go, oh-oh-oh.'"


 


It was hard for him to duplicate Boy George's


smooth, slightly buttery sound, but he managed, and


the duar spit out everything from the background


guitar to the harmonica solos. As Markus stared in


 


THE MOMENT or Tax MAGJCWT     301


 


I shock at his hypnotic handful of blossoma^they


began to depart in time to the lyrics. Their petals spin-


ning like the blades of tiny helicopters, they lifted


[from his fingers and, traveling neatly in single Hie,


|circled once around Jen-Tom's head before flying off


gin perfect formation through the nearby high window.


| Leaving behind in Markus's hand a paper cone


|,which concealed a five-inch-long stiletto.


 


t Markus stumbled away from the spellsinger, re-


I'treating back toward the throne- His hat was askew


^on his head, and he'd lost a couple of buttons off his


cheap white shirt. He looked less like Markus the


Ineluctable and more like a cheap bum.


 


"You're through here, Markus," Jon-Tom told him,


"Quit while you're ahead, before 1 really gel into my


music. I^s over, finished."


 


i' Markus pulled himself together, seeming to draw


fresh strength from his proximity to the throne and


the power it represented. "You think so, kid? You


think I've had enough? Hell, I've just been playing


up till now. Kid stuff. 1 thought that would be


enough, but I was wrong. It's over, all right, but not


for me. For you."


 


His face was wild, his expression full of concentrat-


ed fury. Everything he'd built here, everything he'd


taken from a world he'd been pulled into against his


will, was slipping out of his grasp. He was hanging


onto his sanity by emotional fingernails. No, he


wasn't finished. He was Markus the Ineluctable, Em-


peror of Everything, and no skinny punk-rocker was


going to take that away from html,


 


Removing the top hat, he held it in his right hand


while whispering and passing the wand over the


i opening. Then he tapped the brim several times. At


f first nothing happened, and Jon-Tom found himself


^hoping that the magician had finally reached his


I limits.


 


302 Alan Dean Foster


 


Then something came creeping out of the hat.


 


The room darkened as the sickly green vapor


emerged. It pulsed with inner evil, curling around


the legs of chairs, clinging to the floor as it crept


down the steps from the dais. It moved slowly, explor-


ing the environment into which it had been summoned.


 


Markus eyed it uncertainly, and it occurred to


Jon-Tom that his opponent, in his anger and fury,


might have overextended himself, might have called


forth something stronger than he'd intended to.


 


Certainly that expanding cloud of poisonous green


sprang from a source of evil far stronger than per-


fumed bouquets and faceless demons. There was


nothing even faintly amusing about it. Despite its


apparent insubstantiality, it was real in a way none of


Markus's previous conjurations could match.


 


The magician glanced down into his hat. Appar-


ently he saw something he didn't like, because he


dropped it as if it had burned him and stepped back


toward the throne, never taking his eyes from it. The


hat tumbled down the steps, rolling to a stop on the


floor. The frightening cloud continued to pour forth


from the dark opening,


 


You could see through it, but the effort wa& dizzying.


Furthermore, there were shapes inside the cloud,


shapes that wrenched and heaved in agony at their


surroundings. They moaned softly as they fought to


escape their nebulous prison. The sound was chill-


ing.


 


Vapor reached the ceiling and began to spread out


sideways. Jon-Tom wanted to run, to get out of that


room. The threat that was Markus had been reduced


to insignificance by the cloud. Markus no longer


mattered. Only getting away, getting out of there,


getting away from that, mattered.


 


But a wispy tentacle of ichorous green brushed


his foot, and he found he couldn't move. It was Just a


 


303


 


THE MOMENT OF THE MAOTCLUI


 


tiny thing, an airy caress. It paralyzed him in his


tracks.


And it was so cold.


 


Eyes in the cloud then, small and piercing, floating


above a round oval of a mouth. They hovered within


the fog, sleepy and indifferent. The shapes flashed


and slipped around eyes and lips as they fought to


escape.


 


The cloud spoke softly in a patient, irresistible


voice. Jon-Tom felt a chill strike him with each word.


"I've come for you. It is good that you called me."


Green vapor filled most of the room now. It was


starting to spread out along the wall behind him.


Soon it would engulf him completely. He knew what


would happen then. It would suck him up inside


itself, to join those other helpless, moaning stiapes.


 


Then he knew what it was that Markus had con-


jured up, had called forth out of the depths of his


fury and frustration. Instinct told him.


 


His body might be frozen to the spot, but he


found he could still talk. Maybe the vapor wanted


him to talk. Maybe that was a final gift it gave to all


that it swallowed up.


"You... you're Death, aren't you?"


An eloquent silence was his reply. Jon-Tom could


feel the cold dosing in around him, patient, irresistible.


 


"I didn't know you could see Death." The cloud


was thicker now, an icy green cold that began to


prick at his bare skin.


 


"Any man who cannot see Death approaching is


blind." The mouth-oval drifted closer. It was going


to touch his own lips. The kiss of Death.


 


Jon-Tom listened to his own voice and was terri-


fied at how feeble it had become. "But... you said


you came for me. and that 1 called you. I didn't call


 


you.


 


For an instant oblivion retreated. The wisps of


 


^


 


Alaa Dean Foster


 


304


 


green foulness drew back and the cold fell away.


Jon-Tom found he was shivering, and it was the first


time in his life he regarded it as a sign of health.


 


"You called me."


 


"No." He tried to raise a hand to his duar, but


his fingers suddenly weighed a thousand pounds


apiece. He tried the other one, straining with his


whole being. It rose, slowly, but it rose. He moved it


because he had to. He didn't try to touch the duar


this time. There was no point. Here was an opponent


his spellsinging could not defeat.


 


Fingers weak and trembling, he pointed through


the cloud.


 


"He called you."


 


"No," came a quavering voice from far across the


chamber. Markus cowered down on his throne, trying


to hide. "No, it wasn't me. I didn't call you!"


 


The eyes didn't free Jon-Tom from their relentlessly


peaceful gaze- Perhaps another pair appeared else-


where within the cloud. There was a pause, a brief


eternity while the room hung suspended in the void.


 


Then Death whispered, "Markie Kratzmeier, age


forty-eight, of Perth Amboy, New Jersey. You fell into


a dynamo. You were electrocuted instantly. You died."


 


"No!" Markus shook as he waved his wand errati


cally toward the cloud. He was hysterical now, his


eyes wide as the vapor moved to envelop him. "No, I


didn't diel I came here. I am here."


 


"You died," Death insisted softly. "I came for you


but you had gone. I couldn't find you. I do not enjoy


being cheated."


 


Then there was another sound in the room, a


sound that chilled Jon-Tom more thoroughly than


the touch of that annihilating fog. It was the sound


of Death laughing.


 


"And now you have called me back to you. And the


living say that life is full of little ironies."


 


THK MOMENT OF THE MAGICMJT


 


305


 


"NOI" Markus screamed. He fell to whimpering.


|"I didn't call you, I didn't. Go awaaay." The wand


.twitched feebly in the air. "I send you back to where


| you come from. 1 command you."


 


t The cloud was pulling away from the shivering


|Jon-Tom, dragging itself across the floor toward the


| throne. As it left him he found that he could move


i again. He started to head for the door, slowed


' thoughtfully. If Death wanted him, no door was


; going to stop it. Somehow he didn't think that was


. going to happen. What had happened was that he


had almost been the victim of a fatal case of mistaken


identity.


 


He turned. The fog had surrounded Markus


•completely. He could still hear the unfortunate


| magician. The shapes inside the cloud reached out


| to welcome him into their company. The torches


1 winked out and there was only the green light left to


['see by-


 


t There were no dramatic shrieks or screams. The


|whimpering from the throne simply stopped. Then


| the cloud began to retreat, sucked back down into


^the hat from which it had been summoned forth. An


^-innocent-looking black top hat that the late Markus


the Ineluctable had probably paid no more than ten


bucks for in some cheap magic shop in Jersey City.


 


Then it was gone. Fresh air hesitantly wafted into


^ the room. All that remained of Markus the Ineluctable,


the All-Powerful, Ruler of Quasequa and the Lakes


District, was a piece of white-tipped black plastic a


foot long.


 


Still shivering, Jon-Tom strode over to the throne


and picked up the wand. He tapped it against the


wood. It made a soft clicking noise. On the side was


the legend Made in Hong Kong. Handling it gingerly,


he descended to the floor and dropped it into the


open hat. It vanished.


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


306


 


Then he took a deep breath and did the hardest


thing he'd ever done in his life. He picked up the


hat. Carrying it carefully in his right hand, he walked


over to the window nearby and threw it as far as he


could. It sailed out into the night and he watched it


fall. When it hit the water it was too light to make an


audible splash. Either it would sink or the current


would carry it into the river that drained the Lake of


Sorrowful Pearls, and the river would take it out to


the Glittergeist Sea to sink in thousands of fathoms


of sunless, specterless water.


 


He found himself feeling sorry for Markle Kratz-


meier. But not for Markus the Ineluctable.


 


Something creaked behind him. He jumped.


 


"You okay, mate?" inquired a hesitant voice. Mudge's


face peeped uncertainly around the rim of the door.


 


Jon-Tom relaxed. "It's all right, Mudge. It's all


over. You can come in now." He swallowed. "Everyone


can come in now."


 


"Right, mate." But Mudge made a thorough sur-


vey of the empty throne room before he entered.


Weapons drawn, the rest of the band rushed in


around him.


 


Memaw crossed her arms over her chest. "Brrri


Young man, it's freezing in here. What happened?"


 


"Markus unintentionally called up an old friend of


his. They went away together." Suddenly he was very


tired, searched for something to sit on. The throne


was out of the question, so he chose a pile of richly


embroidered cushions stacked in a corner.


 


Trendavi waddled over to him. "What of our city?"


 


"It's been restored to you. You got it back." Trendavi


accepted this information solemnly. Then he bowed


before Jon-Tom, who was too exhausted to tell him


not to, and went off to tell the other members of the


Quorum.


 


Opiode had paced the length of the room, sniffing


 


THE MoJcswr or TUX MAOicxiur     307


 


at the chilled air. Now he peered down at the


speltsinger out of wise, knowing eyes.


 


"Death has been in this place. You called it forth?"


 


"No, not me. Markus did it- I don't think he knew


what he was doing when he did it. See, he'd died in


the other world. My world. He escaped by being


thrown through to here. Death had been looking for


him ever since."


 


"So in his anger and greed he called up his own


fate," Opiode murmured. "Justice." He sniffed again.


"There has been much magic worked here this night.


Great magic."


 


"I don't know how great it was"—Jon-Tom rubbed


his face with both hands—"but 1 feel like I've just had


the shit stomped out of me by an angry elephant."


 


Quorly put a comforting paw on hisr shoulder.


 


** 'Tis done with, spellsinger. 'Tis all over now."


A voice from across the room drew their eyes.


"Hey, you lot, look at me!" Mudge was sitting on


the throne, his short legs a foot above the floor, both


arms resting on the carved armrests. "Oi, I'm Emper-


or o' Quasequa, 1 am, and you louts can all pay me


 


*omage." He grinned down at Splitch. "Ladies first.


o' course."


 


Jon-Tom spoke casually. "That is precisely where


Markus was sitting when Death itself took him."


 


Mudge's legs abruptly stopped swinging. "You don't


say. If that's supposed to scare me, why, it don't." He


hopped down from the seat. " 'Tis a mite chilly up


there, though. Not really to me taste." He retreated


in haste.


 


"Then there's nothing more for us to worry about,"


said Memaw.


 


"Well, there is one thing," Jon-Tom mused. "You


all seem to have forgotten that we have a revolution-


minded dragon running loose in the Quorumate's


tower levels."


 


Alan Dean Porter


 


308


 


"Is that a problem?'* Domurmur frowned. "If he is


your friend, can't you tell him to leave us in peace?"


 


"He'll leave you in pieces if he finds out what kind


of government you're running. You're going to have


to move to eliminate bribery and corruption, stamp


out the blatant buying of public office."


 


Selryndi sputtered a reply. "But that's impossible!


How else do you govern?"


 


Jon-Tom grinned up at him. "I should let Falameezar


instruct you, but I'll talk to him and see if we can't


work out some kind of compromise that will satisfy


all the concerned parties."


 


"We thank you," a relieved Trendavi said humbly.


 


So Falameezar was permitted to run a political


reeducation center on the shore of Isle Quase, and


the citizens were taught not to run in fear from his


presence. Before too much time went by he was no


longer frightening them, only boring them to death


with his droning recitations of Marxist ideology. De-


spite his threats they began to drift away, and even


the city troops couldn't force them to stay and listen.


 


As Cherjal the innkeeper put it one day, "I'd


rather bee fried than forced to leesten to that


garbage anymore!"


 


So Falameezar swam off one evening in search of


more willing converts, bidding Jon-Tom and his friends


adieu, singing the "Internationale" as he disappeared


into a sunset which was, appropriately enough that


evening, bright red.


 


It was the following night that Jon-Tom was com-


pelled to go with a group of grim-faced police to the


end of an empty municipal pier. At the far end of


the pier was a large pile of fur. The pile sported a


bunch of eyes, many of which were closed or bloodshot,


an indistinguishable dutch of arms and legs, and


reeked of liquor.


 


The sergeant of police was a three-foot-tall cavy,


 


TBX VQMSMT OF THE MAGJCJAH


 


309


 


short and testy. He gestured at the pile. "These your


friends?"


 


"Uh, yes sir."


 


"Well, do something with them. We had to shovel


them out of the Capering Gibbon tavern. They were


being drunk and disorderly and obnoxious."


 


"Is that so oad? They did help save your city from


the rule of Markus the Ineluctable, you know."


 


"Aw, that was weeks ago," said the sergeant. "Since


then they've busted up half of what they helped save,


insulted most of the ladies and some of the males,


parlied until all hours in quiet zones, and generally


made a spectacular nuisance of themselves."


 


One lump of fur wiggled out of the pile and


focused rheumy eyes on the sergeant. "Who're you


callin' a nuisance, you sorry-lookin', worm-infested


lump o' snake crap?"


 


"Mudge, watch your mouth!" The otter twisted


'round to squint up at him.


 


"Hiya, mate! Say, where was you the other night?


You missed a hell of a party."


 


The cavy looked up at the much taller Jon-Tom, its


nose twitching in distaste- "This party has been going


on for a month now, and the patience of the Quo-


rum is at its end. So in gratitude for what you have


done for the city ofQuasequa, it was decided to send


you safely on your way." He gestured at the pile of


'otters. "We dumped them here, more or less intact.


See that they don't come back."


 


/'I'm sorry if they've caused you any trouble,"


Jon-Tom told him apologetically. The cavy threw


him a sideways glance.


 


"Trouble? Oh, no trouble, no trouble at all. At


least three dozen of my best people are stuck in


infirmaries all around the city because of run-ins


with your friends here." He jerked a tiny thumb


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


310


 


toward the pile. "You sort 'em out any way you want


to. Just keep 'em out of my Jurisdiction, okay?"


 


Jon-Tom waited until the police had left the pier.


Then he gazed down at the pile of fuzz. "Aren't you


all ashamed of yourselves? Aren't you disgusted? You


win the gratitude of an entire population, and then


you throw it back in their faces."


 


Sasswise appeared, waving her sword dangerously


about. "Nobody better not throw nothin* at mel"


 


"Ow!" Drortch emerged, flaring at her cousin.


"You stick me with that again, you sodden slut, and


I'll pull your tail out by its roots!"


 


"You and wot army, bitch?"


 


The two of them went at it enthusiastically, biting


and kicking and pulling fur. The distraction was


energetic enough to bestir their companions to action.


The hill unpiled. Knorckle crawled weakly to the


edge of the pier and proceeded to vomit violently


into the Lake of Sorrowful Pearls.


 


Jon-Tom stood and watched, shaking his head in


despair. Then he said something he regretted more


than anything else he'd said since he'd left the rela-


tive sanity of Clothahump's tree.


 


"What am I going to do with you?"


 


A drunken Memaw gazed up at him, "Now, don't


you worry, young fan... man, because we've taken a


vote on thish, and we decided that we couldn't possi-


bly think of letting you make that nasty old trip all


the way back up to these Bellwoodsies you come


from all by yourselves."


 


"Oh, that's all right," Jon-Tom said quickly. "I


mean. I appreciate the offer, but Mudge and I


managed to make it down here by ourselves, and we


can make it home the same way." He looked around


wildly for support.


 


A head appeared. "More company the better, mate,"


declared a thoroughly sozzled Mudge.


 


THE MQMBWT Of THB MACUCSAH


 


311


 


Weaving, drunken oUers gathered around the dis-


traught spellsinger, cheering and waving their swords


about with complete disregard for the bodily integri-


ty of their neighbors.


 


"Aye, mate.. .We're with you all the bayway!.. .Glad


to come along!.. .Three cheers for the spullspung-


er...!"


 


Jon-Tom dodged a sword stroke that came perilously


near taking a chunk out of his thigh. He found


himself being backed toward the otters' boat, which


the police had thoughtfully tied up at the end of


the pier.


 


Mudge lurched along in front, one arm around


Quorly, the other around Sasswise. "It'll be fun,


mate, to 'ave a little good company goin' 'ome. Besides.


I'd like for me friends 'ere to meet Clothagrump."


He leaned over to whisper to Quorly. "This 'ere wizbiz


'as got 'imself an apprentice name o' Sorbl who can


conjure up the best damn batch o' 'omemade 'ootch


I you never tasted, luv. Burn the linin' right out o'


your bloomin' throat."


 


Quorly pressed tight against him. "Sounds wonder-


ful. Mudgey."


 


"No, no," Jon-Tom told them, pleading desperately,


| "you don't understand. Clothahump is a very serious,


sober-minded sorcerer. It's important that he see me


in the same light or he won't send me home someday."


 


"Then we'll get along fine, Jon-Tome... Tom," said


Wupp happily, "because we're damn sure serious


about not stayin' sober."


 


Paws reached forward and lifted the protesting


spellsinger, carried him down into the boat. Hands


bent to oars, and after some initial confusion, the


boat began to slide out onto the Lake of Sorrowful


Pearls. Drortch launched into a spirited if slightly


sloppy rendition of "Row, Row, Row Your Boat!" The


melody was quickly taken up by her companions and


 


312          Alan Dean Foster


 


the boat was soon producing enough noise to attract   I


every water-going predator between Quasequa and    i


the river Tailaroam.                                E


 


jon-Tom lay in the bottom of the boat and won-


dered if maybe Markus the Ineluctable hadn't been


the lucky one.